Dragon Ball: Become Stronger from Signing In

Travel to the Dragon Ball world and get the sign-in system.

Sign in with Trunks and get: Super Saiyan bloodline and 10 times the combat power!

Sign in on top of Frieza’s head in Dragon Ball Z to gain: the survivability of the Ice Demons and Frieza’s skills!

Sign in with No. 18 and gain: unlimited energy and No. 18’s heart.

Sign in with Buu and gain: unlimited resurrection ability!

Sign in at the Kaioshin Realm and gain: the ability to increase your potential!

Sign in with the God of Destruction and obtain: Destruction Energy!

You have superpowers, I have a sign-in system, and the legend begins with Dragon Ball!

https://youtu.be/I_dKRWCaoJs

Chapter 1: The beginning is the super race bloodline

“BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!”
Chu Mo was awakened by a violent vibration and felt confused.
“What’s going on?”
“earthquake?”
“Damn it, run away!”
The first thing Chu Mo thought of was an earthquake, so he grabbed his clothes and ran away.
But when he came out of the house, he was stunned by the scene before him.
There were dilapidated and collapsed high-rise buildings everywhere in front of me, and there was a desolate feeling everywhere.
“The end of the world?”
Chu Mo was shocked. Could it be that when he woke up, he found himself at the end of the world?
“Ahem, it turns out there are still people alive in this city. It’s a pity that I still failed and can’t save more people.”
A weak voice was heard, which startled Chu Mo, followed by a burst of joy.
There are still living people!
He followed the sound and found the owner of the voice.
A young man with blue hair, with a long sword behind him, but there was a big hole in his chest, bleeding continuously.
This boy will not survive!
Chu Mo made a judgment immediately, but after seeing the boy’s appearance, he was shocked.
“Trunks?!”
As soon as he saw this person, Chu Mo immediately thought of this name.
“Ahem, how do you know my name?”
Trunks said with difficulty.
Damn, it’s really Trunks!
Have I traveled to the Dragon Ball world?
Or is it the future apocalyptic Dragon Ball world!
What’s going on?
Chu Mo was very confused, but he still ran over. He had many questions.
“Didn’t you go back to look for Sun Wukong? How could this happen?”
Trunks’ voice was hoarse, and he knew he didn’t have much time left.
“It’s a pity that the god is dead and the dragon balls are gone. Otherwise, so many people wouldn’t have died. Damn the androids. I can’t do anything. I’m going to die.”
Trunks felt very guilty, he didn’t expect that after he killed No. 17 and No. 18 with the remote control, there were still androids in existence.
Due to his carelessness, he was attacked by the monster android and even his time machine was stolen.
Looking at Trunks, Chu Mo was speechless for a while.
Damn it, why didn’t I travel to the world of Dragon Ball Z or Dragon Ball GT!
There is nothing in this world except death!
Chu Mo was a little depressed, but when he came to Trunks, a magical scene happened.
“Ding, Dragon Ball Warrior Trunks is found, host can sign in!”
“Sign in to receive the newbie gift pack!”
What?
What is going on?
Goldfinger?!
“Hello, system…”
Chu Mo was overjoyed and quickly called the system.
But there was no response at all.
He was a little disappointed and looked at Trunks again.
The voice sounded again, “Ding, Dragon Ball Warrior Trunks was found, do you want to sign in and receive the novice gift pack!”
This time Chu Mo was very sure that he had not heard wrong.
“I am dying, I hope you can live well.”
“Don’t worry, I will live well.”
Just as he finished speaking, Trunks’ neck tilted and he died.
“Start signing in!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in successfully. Do you want to open the novice gift package immediately?”
“Of course I have to open it!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Super Saiyan bloodline and Trunks’ 10 times combat power!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the skills Magic Flash, Air Dance, Qi Perception, Afterimage Fist, and Kamehameha Wave!”
The system’s voice rang out in time, and Chu Mo suddenly felt a powerful force surging through his body.
“Begin fusing the Super Saiyan bloodline!”
The next moment, a sharp pain came and Chu Mo almost fainted.
“Fuck you, don’t all those novels say that there won’t be any pain in the system rewards? I was actually deceived by a certain author named Lu!”
Chu Mo cursed in his heart, as if only this would make him feel better.
It took a full hour for Chu Mo to recover from the endless pain.
“This is too painful, but it should be successful, right?”
Chu Mo, who was originally a little dizzy due to the time travel, finally woke up after this pain.
Not only that, he also felt his whole body filled with strength, and his mind also gained more knowledge about transforming into a Super Saiyan.
“Try your strength first!”
Chu Mo suddenly punched the broken wall in front of him through the air.
“boom!”
With the sound of an explosion, the ruins that were originally dozens of meters in size were turned into a pile of dust by Chu Mo’s punch from the air.
A fist road several hundred meters deep appeared on the ground, extending for several kilometers.
“So… so strong! Is this the strength I have now?”
Chu Mo was glad that he didn’t use his full strength, otherwise the earth would have been gone.
Although he is still very weak compared to the power in the later period that can destroy a galaxy at will, Chu Mo is still very satisfied now.
After gaining power, Chu Mo was overjoyed and suddenly found a character interface in front of him.
Chu Mo: Male
Age: 17
Combat Power: 60 million (basic combat power) – 3 billion (Super Saiyan 1 first stage)
Bloodline: Super Saiyan 1
Skills: Qi perception, air dance, afterimage fist, Kamehameha wave, magic flash
However, after looking at his own attributes, Chu Mo didn’t know whether to be thankful or speechless.
The basic combat power is 60 million, which is good, but in the later stage it can only become a passerby.
And now it is only the first form of Super 1, which means he has just started on the journey of becoming a Super Saiyan.
“Ding, the next sign-in task is now released!”
“Host, please go to the Dragon Ball Z world to sign in within one month and receive the corresponding rewards!”
One month?
If we go back 20 years, damn, will we still be able to have fun?
“Now that Trunks has been killed and the time machine has been stolen, what should we do?”
Without a time machine, how can he return to the time and space of Dragon Ball Z?
It’s fine if the dragon makes a wish, but unless it’s a super dragon, even the lizard dragon from Namek can’t break through time and space.
But now he didn’t know where to find those Namekians, let alone the dragon.
The only way is to find Bulma and ask her to make another time machine.
After spending quite some time, Chumo finally found Bulma.
Although she is already 50 years old, Bulma is still as beautiful as ever, with more feminine charm.
Chumo did not hide the truth from Bulma and directly told her the news of Trunks’ death.
“Bulma, I hope to complete Trunks’ unfinished business. Please build another time machine. I want to go back to the past and change the tragedy that happened in the future.”
Chu Mo told his purpose, but he changed the excuse to Trunks’ last wish.
Sure enough, when Bulma heard the last part, her sad expression finally improved a little.
“That’s no problem. Now that the androids are no longer in this time and space, it’s much easier to create them. But you have to help me!”
Bulma’s voice was cold, her only hope was dead.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
Big gift for top-up during National Day
The activity is based on the actual VIP points received in a single transaction; VIP points are given in the form of coupons. The higher the recharge amount, the longer the coupon expires. For example: recharge: 500 yuan to give 7500 VIP points, recharge: 1000 yuan to give 15000 VIP points
Event time: October 1 to October 7
Top up now
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Dragon Ball: Become Stronger from Signing In
Chapter 2 Super Saiyan 2 [New book, please collect, please give flowers! ] (Old version)
“Okay, no problem, I’ll come back in two days. I have something else to do now.”
Since there is still time, Chu Mo decided to strengthen his strength before traveling through time and space.
There is only one place that can significantly improve combat effectiveness in a short period of time.
Karinta!
A place where countless miracles begin.
Kalintā became a god and also became Master Roshi.
This is how the legend of Sun Wukong and the legend of Dragon Ball Warriors came into being.
In other words, Kalinta is actually the birthplace of the miracles on earth.
Although all the Dragon Ball warriors are dead, Chu Mo feels that that place should still exist.
All he needs to do now is to borrow a magical place there.
Spirit Time House!
Karin Tower was not difficult to find. After flying for a few minutes, Chu Mo arrived at the Temple of the Gods.
However, this place has become a ruin. The palace has collapsed, leaving only some passages and rooms.
“Alas, it seems that No. 18 and the others have been here too. I hope the Spirit Time Room still exists.”
Chu Mo didn’t know where the Spirit Time House was, so he had to search for it one by one.
It took an hour to finally arrive at the last intact room.
“I don’t know if this is the last hope.”
Chu Mo opened the door, and suddenly a desolate atmosphere came, and what came into view was a vast expanse of white.
Endless blankness, the whole world is just white.
“Finally found it, luckily it’s not destroyed.”
Chu Mo was overjoyed.
After entering the Spirit Time House, Chu Mo found that it was exactly the same as in the anime, except for a small house in the rest area, the outside was all white.
Ten times gravity!
Chu Mo felt very uncomfortable when he first came in, and he felt uncomfortable.
“Forget it, you’ll get used to it after a while. Now start practicing, I still have half a year!”
Chu Mo calmed his mind and then began his journey of cultivation here.
Fortunately, I was used to staying at home in my previous life, so being alone is not a big deal.
“Ah! Ha! Give me a cup of love potion!”
Ugh!
After getting used to it for a while, Chu Mo actually started singing.
“Ah! Ha!”
As Chu Mo roared, a golden aura began to appear around his body.
Chu Mo directly transformed into the Super Saiyan 1 state. In the anime, Sun Wukong started practicing in this state and maintained it ever since.
“As expected of a Super Saiyan, this power is too strong.”
Chu Mo felt the strength in his body and couldn’t help but be overjoyed.
However, the Super Saiyan state consumes a lot of energy. After only a few minutes, Chu Mo felt that his energy was much less.
“The road ahead is long, let’s start practicing!”
Half a year later, inside the Spirit Time House.
“Ah! Ha…”
After the last roar, Chu Mo stopped being angry and he felt very good at the moment.
At this time, Chu Mo’s appearance had changed a lot. His whole body seemed to have doubled in size and appeared very powerful.
His golden hair was a little messy and stood up high.
His eyes were filled with white, and his pupils had disappeared.
The flames began to show signs of erupting upwards, and a flash of lightning appeared around the flames.
“This is the third form of the first stage of Super Saiyan. Although this form is very powerful… it is useless!”
Chu Mo looked at his body. He could clearly feel the powerful force surging in his body.
Compared to before, the strength has increased almost tenfold.
But he was also very clear that although this transformation would give him great strength, it would greatly limit his speed.
This is the third form of Super Saiyan 1. In Dragon Ball, Trunks once used this transformation to fight against the perfect form of Cell.
But the speed was too slow and there was no way he could catch up with Cell.
This form is one where one has the strength but cannot use it.
Chu Mo took a deep breath, then slowly released his breath to calm down.
When he transformed into his third form just now, he suddenly had a different understanding of the full-power form of Super Saiyan 1.
As the energy slowly receded, Chu Mo’s body began to return to its previous Super Saiyan form.
The violent golden flames began to dissipate bit by bit, and then were all absorbed into the body.
At this time, Chu Mo still had golden hair, but the golden aura around him had completely disappeared.
Other than that, there are no noticeable changes compared to the previous Super Saiyan form.
“Huh… I finally completed the full-power form of Super Saiyan 1!”
Chu Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Over the past six months, he had never stopped practicing Super Saiyan and finally mastered the full-power state.
Next is the second stage of Super Saiyan transformation.
Super Saiyan 2 is twice as powerful as Super Saiyan 1, and is much stronger in both speed and strength. However, if you want to break through Super Saiyan 2, you must learn the full power of Super Saiyan 1.
Chu Mo has reached Super 1 full power, so the next transformation becomes much easier.
Another half year has passed.
Inside the Spirit Time Room, a powerful airflow began to surge.
The whole world seemed to be shaking.
“Ah! Ha! . . . . “
Chu Mo burned his energy to the extreme, and then it began to burst out continuously.
The rubble in the Spirit Time House was floating in the air due to the invisible force.
Afterwards, the golden flame turned into a surging hurricane around Chu Mo.
The hurricane rose into the sky, and sand and rocks flew everywhere.
In the terrifying hurricane, a flash of blue lightning suddenly appeared.
Sizzle…
There was another blue lightning, and then more and more lightning flashed in the hurricane like wriggling little snakes.
A series of crisp sounds!
It was those blue lightnings that were swirling around Chu Mo’s body.
Chu Mo’s image has also changed a lot at this moment.
The angles of his face became more distinct, his eyes became more slender, and his light green pupils contained a hint of aloofness.
Of course, in addition to this, Chu Mo’s golden hair stood up high at this moment.
Only a tuft of bangs is left dancing in front of the eyebrows.
Rustle…
The golden flame turned into a jet-like shape, and blue lightning kept swirling around the body, rustling.
“Super Saiyan beyond Super Saiyan, Super Saiyan 2! This power is really very pleasing!”
Chu Mo clenched his fists, and the power in his body was as vast as the universe, endless!
Chapter 3 The Emperor of the Universe is Coming [Please add to collections and give flowers! ] (Old version)
Looking at the blue lightning surrounding his body, Chu Mo was quite satisfied with his current form of Super Saiyan 2.
It took Chu Mo a year to finally adjust his status to Super Saiyan 2, and he was very satisfied with this progress.
At least it is much faster than Sun Wukong in the anime. Of course, over the past year, Chu Mo’s basic combat power has also increased to 200 million.
Combat Power: 200 million (basic combat power) – 20 billion (Super Saiyan 2)
Bloodline: Super Saiyan
Weapon: Brave Sword
When he returned to Bulma’s residence, Chumo began to help find various materials for production.
Half a month later, Bulma finally completed the new time machine again.
Bulma said calmly: “The time machine is ready. I wish you good luck. Go back there and don’t come back. There is nothing worth staying here for!”
Chu Mo was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say.
“The fuel in this time machine is a little low. Whether it can send you back 20 years in time depends on your luck.”
Hearing this, Chu Mo felt a little upset.
Damn, I’ve always had good luck.
…
In the universe, a huge spaceship is speeding at a high speed. Looking at its direction, it is heading towards the earth.
Inside the spaceship, the leaders were none other than the Ice Demon Clan’s Kurd, Gula, and Frieza and his son!
“That is the Earth, Dad. This time I will kill all these Saiyan monkeys!”
Frieza’s face was red and his lips were flaming, and his tone was full of murderous intent.
At this time, Frieza’s body has returned to its ultimate form, but it is covered with various mechanical patches, which looks extremely eye-catching.
“Then the Saiyan monkeys, will they be on Earth? They can beat you almost to death? How interesting!”
It was Gula who spoke this time.
If it weren’t for his family, he wouldn’t bother coming to Earth.
“My dear brother, you will soon see how hateful those Saiyan monkeys are!”
Frieza said through gritted teeth.
He hated Sun Wukong so much that he wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood.
Kurd looked superior, looking at the blue planet in the distance, slowly shaking the red wine in the glass, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.
“Super Saiyans have appeared. We must kill them!”
“Yes, Dad. Although it is easy to destroy this planet, it still cannot relieve the hatred in our hearts. Now our strength has been improved again. There is absolutely no one in this universe who can compare with us!”
Frieza said darkly as his tail swung behind him.
“I must kill all the people on Earth with my own hands in front of that wild monkey, and let him die in endless pain!”
Gula said with a cruel look on his face that watching others suffer is the greatest happiness.
Perhaps history has deviated. Originally, only Frieza and King Cold went to Earth, but now there is one more person, Cooler.
“Bang!”
The spacecraft landed on the ground, causing a violent blast of air.
Son Gohan and others also appeared near Frieza’s spaceship.
In addition to Son Gohan, Krillin and Tien Shinhan, there are also Yamcha, Piccolo, and the arrogant Vegeta who follows them with a stubborn mouth.
“I can’t believe it. Is this the kind of monster you fight on Namek?”
Feeling those three indescribably powerful auras, Yamcha’s entire body was shaking violently.
He simply couldn’t imagine that Son Goku, Son Gohan and others could actually fight against such a monster.
And…Son Goku was actually able to kill Frieza!
“These… these three energies are so strong that they are suffocating. In front of these energies, I can’t even muster the desire to fight…”
Tien Shinhan’s face turned pale and he clenched his fists tightly, also in disbelief!
Feeling these three powerful and evil auras up close made him even more desperate.
I’m afraid these monsters can be killed with just one finger!
“Sun…Sun Wukong actually defeated this guy, but…damn it, to what extent has his strength increased!”
Piccolo’s face turned green with anger and he whispered.
Originally, he thought that he had become very powerful after practicing day and night for the past year.
However, even after feeling these auras, he still couldn’t suppress the fear in his heart.
And these guys had actually been killed by Sun Wukong a year ago!
“Go…Gohan, Frieza seems to have gotten even stronger!”
The aura was so powerful that it made Krillin’s body tremble uncontrollably.
In this situation, even if Wukong came, it would be of no help!
Thinking of this, Klin’s face turned pale.
Is the Earth really going to end?
“Well, Frieza’s aura is indeed very strong, but the two auras around him are even more powerful!”
Son Gohan also spoke in a deep voice.
They are no match for Frieza alone, let alone the other two who are even stronger.
“Each of them is wearing a combat power detector. You are not allowed to fly. Hold your breath and we will walk over quietly!”
Vegeta said loudly to Piccolo and the others.
It would be very bad if Frieza and others discovered their location.
After hearing what Vegeta said, the others quickly suppressed their fighting power.
Then he crouched down and climbed up to the mountain top in front of him.
After they climbed to the top of the mountain, they were surprised to find dozens of people standing in front of the door of the spacecraft.
And in the middle of them were Frieza and his two sons.
“Those…those two guys…are exactly like Frieza…I’m going to die, I’m going to die, I feel like I can’t defeat them at all!”
The moment he looked at those three people, Krillin felt like his courage was about to be scared out of his wits!
Just when Krillin and others were about to be scared out of their wits, an uninvited guest arrived.
With a “whoosh”, a black hole appeared in the sky and a strange flying vehicle landed.
This is not the end yet. With a “whoosh”, another identical aircraft appeared in the sky.
Almost at the same time, two strange flying machines appeared above the heads of Frieza and his two sons.
“What’s this?”
“Hey, guys down there, get out of the way, the machine’s out of fuel!”
A hurried sound was heard from the sky, and then a flying vehicle streaked across the sky like a meteor and crashed directly into the spaceship of Frieza and his son.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 4: Teasing Frieza and his son [Please collect, please vote! ] (Old version)
Frieza had just arrived on Earth and had not had time to act smart when he suddenly heard a voice from the sky and was immediately shocked.
Damn, what’s going on? Someone actually fell from the sky!
Upon seeing it, Frieza was horrified, “Quick, shoot this aircraft down immediately!”
Before he could finish his words, Gula next to him suddenly stretched out his right hand and blasted out a powerful Qigong wave.
“It’s too late, these rubbish!”
Then he squinted his eyes and prepared to enjoy the wailing sound from the aircraft.
That is the most beautiful sound in the universe.
However, he was disappointed, as he saw the same Qigong wave coming towards him from the aircraft.
“Zizi”, in less than two seconds, the Qigong wave emitted by Gula was instantly submerged.
“Who the hell attacked me? Are you tired of living?!”
“Kameha!”
A roar came from the sky.
After a dazzling light, Gula’s face turned pale.
Now, the spaceship of Frieza and others was directly blown into pieces by the Qigong wave.
“Who is so bold as to destroy my spaceship?”
The Kurdish king was confused. Before he could react, the spaceship was bombed.
After a burst of violent smoke, a large pit several hundred meters across appeared on the spot.
Then one aircraft landed steadily on the ground, while the other aircraft crashed directly into the hill.
The Kurd father and his two sons all looked at the crashed spaceship. The Qigong wave just now was very powerful.
A young man with a sword on his back landed from the intact aircraft. He looked coolly at Frieza and his two sons with blue hair.
It was Trunks from the future.
“Bah! This is too bad. Bulma didn’t explain it clearly. The materials are not enough. The quality of this time machine will be so poor!”
The one who came out of this time machine was naturally Chu Mo, but the time machine did not have enough energy, so he could barely arrive in this time and space.
Following Chumo’s voice, Trunks also looked towards Chumo and saw the familiar time machine.
“What’s going on? Why is there another time machine?”
Trunks was very curious.
“Ahem, am I finally in Dragon Ball Z?”
Chu Mo was very happy when he saw the images of Frieza and his companions outside the aircraft. He didn’t know how long he had stayed in the time tunnel and was extremely bored.
Seeing so many people, it proved that he had successfully arrived at the past time and space of Dragon Ball.
“Ding, the host has successfully arrived in the Dragon Ball Z era. Please sign in above Frieza’s head and receive the corresponding mission rewards!”
Chu Mo: “…Sister, why do you have to sign in on top of Frieza’s head this time?”
Thinking of the first time on the dying Trunks, Chu Mo felt that this sign-in system seemed a little special.
Forget it, just sign in, it’s just three pieces of fried dough.
With this little strength, do you dare to destroy the earth?
A random android would scare them to death. What an ignorant emperor of the universe.
However, it is obvious that Frieza will not let anyone touch his head so easily.
“Hello, hello, you must be Frieza, right? It’s true that hearing about you is worse than meeting you in person. You’re so cute! Your little bald head is so shiny!”
Chu Mo touched Frieza’s head with a playful look on his face, not feeling nervous at all.
“Wow, you’re Kurdish, that’s great. Wow, those muscles look great!”
Chu Mo pinched Kurd’s muscles.
Well, it’s strong enough to participate in a beauty pageant.
“Hey, isn’t this Gula? Of the three of you, you are the most handsome. Very good!”
As Frieza and his son stared in amazement, the mysterious guy who had just appeared shook hands with them enthusiastically.
With that attitude and expression, if you didn’t know them, you would think they were their fans.
However, it was obvious that the words of this “fan” made them very unhappy.
“Nani, you actually said I’m cute?”
Frieza had a murderous look on his face, he hated being called cute.
Kurd also had a look of anger on his face. He hated being told that he had a muscular body. Doesn’t that mean he had strong limbs but a simple mind?
Gula looked very proud. This guy has good vision.
Chu Mo didn’t care about all that. As soon as he saw the father and his two sons, he felt very excited.
As expected of a villain, very stylish.
“Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in and receiving the sign-in gift package!”
“Do you want to open the sign-in gift package immediately?”
“Open it now!”
Chu Mo moved quickly and completed the sign-in in no time.
So cool!
“Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the Dragon Ball Z sign-in gift pack and gaining the ability of the Frozen Demons to survive in the universe!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining twice the combat power of Frieza!”
“Ding, gain Frieza’s superpower of telekinesis!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill Death Beam!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill Death Energy Bomb!”
It’s great, signing in is so enjoyable.
As the system’s voice sounded, a powerful force suddenly surged in Chu Mo’s body, as well as the methods of using superpowers and skills.
His basic combat power increased by 400 million. Now that he has transformed into a Super Saiyan 2, he has a combat power of more than 60 billion.
Son Gohan and others who were hiding not far away were even more confused. Who was this guy? How dare he make fun of Frieza and other emperors of the universe?
He even dared to touch Frieza’s head and tease his height. He is really not afraid of death.
Moreover, in the previous moment, the mysterious man’s strength increased again.
Invisible pressure spread out instantly.
Frieza and the other two were very angry, but they did not take any action.
Or in other words, they don’t dare to take action.
In addition to Chu Mo’s quick movements, more importantly, they felt a heavy pressure on Chu Mo.
This new guy has unfathomable strength!
Even the cool-looking Trunks was confused. Who is this guy?
Why is there a time machine too?
Looks like someone from Frieza’s side, but not really.
Moreover, he also vaguely felt a frightening power from Chu Mo.
It was as if I was just an ant in front of him.
“Who the hell are you to touch my head?”
Frieza cares most about people talking about his height, but Chu Mo just likes him.
He was very angry, and the consequences…
“Death… Ouch, someone hit me!”
Before he could finish, Frieza held his head and yelled.
“I don’t like people pointing fingers at me. If it happens again, I will kill you immediately!”
Chu Mo’s cold tone made Trunks, who was standing beside him, look confused.
It’s just a pat on the head and signing in, is there any need to be so stingy?
After signing in and receiving his reward, Chu Mo planned to leave. He didn’t want to interfere in the affairs of Frieza and the others.
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Dragon Ball has updated the rules. I hope everyone will pay attention to it! (Ask for some data) (Old version)
The new book is launched, the author will work hard to update it! !
During the new book period, there will be at least four updates per day.
More than 2000 flowers in a single day, one more update!!
If more than 3 people give tips in a single day, one more chapter will be added!!
If there are more than 30 comments in a single day, one more update will be added!!
The author will try his best to ensure the update speed and quality, and hopes that friends who like it will support it.
By the way, friends who like this book can give the author some motivation by leaving a comment in the book review section! !
Thank you everyone!!
Chapter 5: Frieza, You’re Too Weak [New Book, Please Vote! ] (Old Version)
With Trunks here, there shouldn’t be any problems here.
Damn it, I’m not here to be a guest, I’m here to destroy the earth.
Frieza is furious, and the consequences are dire.
Frieza was furious and was about to take action, but he felt a pain in his abdomen and then flew backwards.
“When did he…”
The moment he flew out, Frieza was shocked.
He couldn’t even see the other person’s movements.
“Alas, why do you have to force me to kick!”
Chu Mo shook his head.
Frieza, who hadn’t figured out what was going on, was startled when he heard the voice.
Damn, this trick again.
He recalled the unpleasant moment when he and Son Goku confronted each other on Planet Namek.
Am I going to die again?
Frieza thought sadly, he wanted to resist, but the opponent was too strong, he couldn’t react yet.
“Oh no! Save Frieza!”
“Asshole, how dare you do this to the great universe emperor family!”
Kurd and Gula were also shocked. They didn’t expect that this seemingly “friendly” guy would actually start a fight.
Moreover, they didn’t even see the opponent’s movements, so now they can only grit their teeth and fight back.
“Super Qigong Wave!”
As the two voices sounded, the figures of Kurd and Gula appeared in front of Frieza, and the two of them blasted out their strongest energy together.
The three energy waves collided directly with each other, and the dazzling light made Krillin and others in the distance unable to open their eyes.
“You don’t know your own limitations!”
Chu Mo sneered and suddenly increased his strength.
The basic combat power is 600 million, so Chu Mo does not plan to transform.
He has to transform to deal with three idiots, which is really embarrassing for him.
“Sizzle!”
Just like hot steel meeting cold water, the three Qigong waves collided fiercely, and the surrounding rocks were instantly blasted into powder by the surging energy.
“Ahhhhh!”
Gula released his energy recklessly, and his teeth were bleeding.
The Kurd on the side was even more excited, his eyes seemed to be popping out, and it was obvious that he was fighting for his life.
The strong shock caused the earth to vibrate, countless mountains to collapse, and the sea to roar.
“Wow…what a terrifying energy! How come he also knows Kamehameha?!”
Klin’s teeth were chattering. It was the first time he felt such terrifying power.
“It’s too strong! With just a tiny bit of this kind of energy, we would be blown to pieces!”
Yamcha looked pale.
Is he going to die again?
Piccolo and Vegeta looked unwilling as they looked at the huge energy radiating from the pair of waves!
Why!
Why does someone have such powerful strength!
Why are so many people so much stronger than them!
Piccolo felt that his faith for so many years completely collapsed at this moment.
What a joke! Ruling the earth!
No, I won’t give up, I want to become stronger!
Yes, we must become stronger!
Piccolo clenched his fists. He must continue practicing!
Vegeta gnashed his teeth in hatred, “I must break through to Super Saiyan, I want to crush them, I am the strongest Saiyan!”
He vowed to increase gravity training!
Be sure to transform into a Super Saiyan faster!
Trunks from the future was even more confused. He had no idea what to do.
He had originally intended to kill Frieza and his two companions, but he discovered that someone was quicker to act than him.
He is also a person who rides a time machine and has the sword of the brave.
Could it be that he is also from the future?
“It’s too easy. Can you guys be more serious? You can’t be so strenuous against Bo Ke! This makes me feel less stressed!”
Chu Mo blasted out Kamehameha with one hand.
Hearing Chu Mo’s sarcasm, Kurd became even more furious and wanted to find fault, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he smelled blood.
“puff!”
hateful!
Damn it, I’m risking my life and I’m bleeding, how can you not be serious?
It was too tragic that the emperor of the universe was beaten to the point of vomiting blood and had no way to refute.
Gula’s face turned red, but he didn’t dare to speak, for fear of spitting out blood.
“Damn it! Damn it! I’m going to kill you, damn it!”
Frieza finally stopped his “butt-backwards flying wild goose style” and was extremely furious at Chu Mo’s ridicule.
“Death beam!”
Frieza simply shot out several powerful red beams from his fingers.
Fast speed and strong penetrating power!
However, Chu Mo just took a glance and was too lazy to even avoid it.
“Rubbish! Is this all you can do?”
“Puff, puff, puff!”
A death beam hit Chumo’s body, and Frieza was overjoyed.
But in less than a second, his face turned extremely pale.
The red beam that hit Chu Mo didn’t even penetrate Chu Mo’s skin, and didn’t even leave any mark.
“No! Impossible!”
Frieza suddenly thought of Son Goku. At that time, Son Goku also allowed his death beam to hit him, but there was no mark at all.
“Are you a Super Saiyan too?!”
“No, that’s not right! You don’t have yellow hair! And your eyes aren’t green, you can’t be a Super Saiyan!”
Frieza was going crazy, the Super Saiyan was like a nightmare, scaring him so much that he became incoherent.
“Too weak, too weak!”
Chu Mo shook his head, but he felt very happy in his heart. This feeling of crushing was really wonderful.
“Gula, if you don’t use your full strength, the old man next to you might die!”
Still using Kamehameha with one hand, Chu Mo seemed very relaxed and pinned Gula and Kurd to the spot.
Hearing this, everyone looked over and saw that the Kurd’s face was indeed red from holding his breath, as if he was going to die in the next second.
“Damn it! I can’t go on like this. I have to transform into the fourth form, otherwise I will definitely die in this guy’s hands!”
Gula’s eyes kept rolling as he prepared to fight with all his strength.
“No, I don’t believe it! I must kill you!”
Frieza, with patches all over his body, roared. When had he ever been treated with such contempt?
He rushed directly towards Chu Mo, with a powerful aura surrounding him!
“Nova Strike!”
“You are so stupid! You want to fight me like this?”
Chu Mo punched him directly.
The fist collided violently with the bald head, and the entire ground seemed to be torn into pieces by the strong vibration.
The cracks in the spider web continued to spread into the distance, which was very terrifying.
Naturally, Frieza was knocked flying backwards again, with a red fist mark appearing on his head.
This blow was so severe that Frieza felt like there were stars in the sky and felt dizzy.
PS: Maybe you have never experienced the time when you had to wait in front of the TV to watch the Dragon Ball anime right after school. It was really a torture at that time.
How happy we are now. As long as we go to various platforms or Bilibili, we can watch all the Dragon Balls at once.
I hope everyone can enjoy the passion of Dragon Ball! Thank you, please give me more flowers!
Chapter 6: The Emperor of the Universe was killed by Muzan [Please give me flowers and votes! ] (Old version)
“This… This is unbelievable. Frieza is like a child in front of this mysterious man. He has no ability to resist at all!”
Krillin watched all this in shock. In his eyes, the extremely powerful Frieza was beaten away like a sandbag.
“Get out of here quickly, this energy is too terrifying!”
Tien Shinhan yelled and flew backwards.
Such terrifying energy is not something they can resist.
“Go!”
“Awesome, run!”
Krillin and Yamcha also flew away quickly, not bothering to hide.
“Tianjin, wait for me, this is so scary!”
Jiaozi was almost scared to tears. Such terrifying energy was so scary.
Piccolo took a look at the terrifying energy collision and flew backwards as well.
“Damn it! I’m not afraid of this little bit of energy!”
But Vegeta refused to retreat like that, he was the proud Saiyan prince.
He is the most powerful genius among the Saiyans!
He will definitely be the strongest in the future!
Vegeta stayed where he was, looking at Tien Shinhan and the others who were running away with disdain.
“Tsk, lowly…”
Before he could finish, a powerful energy wave flew towards him and knocked Vegeta, who looked unwilling, away.
“Damn it! How could this happen!”
Seeing Vegeta being blown away, Trunks wanted to go over to help him, but he knew that Vegeta didn’t need his sympathy.
Because this is the father he is most proud of and he is never willing to lag behind others!
The only one who didn’t move was Trunks. He stood not far from Tsumugi and Frieza, facing the violent outpouring of energy, and had huge doubts.
Who is this guy?
“Forget it. There’s no point in torturing you. Let’s end it.”
Chu Mo said coldly, and with a force of his right hand, the powerful Kamehameha instantly engulfed Kurd.
As for Fura, he burst out with powerful energy in an instant and took the opportunity to escape from the range of Kamehameha.
“Wait, I… don’t…”
Kurd opened his mouth to beg for mercy, but before he could say anything, he was swallowed up by the powerful Kamehameha.
“This guy is really powerful, at least more powerful than me! Who is he? Why does he have a time machine too?”
Trunks watched this scene and was very curious.
Although Chumo was also the one who killed Frieza and others, Trunks had never heard of such a person as Chumo.
If there was a person named Chu Mo in the history he knew, it would be impossible for future artificial humans to cause such great harm to the earth.
“dad……”
“Ah, damn it, who are you?”
Frieza was furious. He could not imagine how he and his men had offended this terrible guy.
After Gula escaped, he immediately began to transform.
“Uh…ah…”
With the continuous roars, Gula’s body began to undergo drastic changes.
A powerful air wave came out, and the fierce breath made Trunks’ face change drastically.
“What a strong energy! How come history has changed so much? First there was the weirdo, and now there’s another Gula. Could it be that history has changed because of my time travel?”
Trunks couldn’t help but feel puzzled, this was completely different from the history he knew.
“Damn it! We can’t let that guy complete his transformation!”
Feeling Coola’s powerful energy, Trunks drew out the Sword of the Brave and was about to step forward to interrupt Coola’s transformation.
Coming from the future, all of this seemed too unfamiliar to him.
“Don’t be impatient, just let him transform slowly. You just stay here, otherwise, I will beat you up too!”
Chumo interrupted Trunks’ actions.
If the villain is not allowed to act smart, then what’s the point of taking action?
The most pretentious moment is when the villain thinks he has won and the protagonist comes to slap him in the face.
There has never been a moment that feels so good.
If you want to show off, of course I’m the one who does it.
“Don’t be so arrogant. If you don’t take advantage of the opportunity to kill him, you will be the one who regrets it later!”
Trunks experienced countless life-and-death battles in the future, and what he learned was to take advantage of the enemy’s weakness and kill him.
Clean and neat!
“Just because of rubbish like them?”
Chu Mo sneered, moved, drove directly in front of Frieza, and punched Frieza directly in the chest.
“Wow!”
Frieza’s body turned into a bow shape and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Then, he felt someone grabbing his neck and lifting him up.
“Damn it! Who the hell are you?!”
“Too much nonsense, die!”
Chu Mo was too lazy to speak, and a white light appeared on the palm of his hand.
After a puff of smoke, Frieza completely disappeared, leaving no trace.
At this time, Gula’s transformation was finally completed.
After the transformation, Gula’s body became larger and stronger.
Starting from the head, the four corners extend backwards, the mouth is covered by a “mask”, and the eyes turn red.
The shoulders protrude like chest protectors, and two horns grow from the back.
The arms also grew knife-like protrusions, and their strength was further enhanced.
“The fourth form is so ugly!”
Chumo commented on Gula’s new form.
“What a strong spirit. I’m afraid it has surpassed me.”
Trunks observed Cooler and quickly came to a conclusion.
It’s a pity that the guy in front of me doesn’t listen to me. Now it seems we have to join forces to fight.
Thinking of this, Trunks looked in the direction of Chu Mo.
“With a combat power of 470 million, you are indeed the strongest of the Frozen Demons. This way, I can have some fun. Come on!”
Chu Mo hooked his finger at Gula.
“Damn it! I’m going to kill you!”
Gula was furious, and in a blink of an eye he was the only one left among the three.
As he said that, he was about to rush towards Chu Mo’s position, looking like he was ready for a big fight.
But the next scene was hilarious. Gula actually flew directly towards the sky of the earth.
He is running for his life!
“Your sister actually ran away!”
Not only Chu Mo was stunned, even Trunks was stunned by this outrageous operation.
“die!”
Chu Mo sneered, raised his right hand, and then a huge black energy bomb condensed in an instant.
“Death Energy Bomb!”
“stop!”
As Chu Mo’s voice fell, Gula, who was about to fly into space, suddenly stopped.
“Is this telekinesis?! How is this possible? This is Frieza’s superpower. How can you…”
Gula was shocked. What was going on?
He can no longer move at all!
“No, don’t kill me! I am willing to acknowledge you as my master!”
Gula looked horrified.
“Too much nonsense, no need!”
Chu Mo sneered, then waved his right hand, and a death energy bomb more than ten meters in size flew towards Gula.
Chapter 7 Sun Wukong’s Challenge [Please vote! ] (Old version)
It was as if a huge firework exploded above the earth, and Gula was instantly blown to pieces without leaving any trace.
“Is this… is this the end?”
In the distance, Krillin and the others watched as Frieza and his two companions were easily killed one after another by Chumo, and they were so shocked that they couldn’t close their mouths.
It’s so easy!
“It’s not that it’s too easy, but that he’s too strong.”
Piccolo said coldly, then left directly. He wanted to continue to practice hard.
“Tsk, sooner or later I will surpass him!”
Vegeta also said coldly, and then flew directly to Bulma’s house. He wanted to continue to borrow the gravity training room there.
“You rude guy, at least go over and say hello to him.”
Krillin was very troubled because these two were both arrogant guys.
“Who are you?”
Trunks turned to Chumo, who was putting a lot of pressure on him.
“Chumer, a Saiyan, is from the future just like you. But the future you is dead!”
Chu Mo answered directly.
“What? Am I dead?”
Trunks was confused, he was clearly from the future.
“Just do what you want. We are not in the same time and space, so we won’t interfere with each other.”
Chumo explained, not caring whether Trunks could understand or not.
“Hello, who are you?”
Tien Shinhan and others also came over. They were very curious about Chumo and Trunks.
“Not an enemy.”
Chumo answered simply, then looked towards Trunks.
Trunks didn’t know how to explain to these elders like Tien Shinhan, and in the end he could only say that he was waiting for Son Goku to come back.
“What? Goku is coming back? Great!”
Krillin is worthy of being Sun Wukong’s good friend, and he was overjoyed at the first moment.
“Dad is finally coming back?”
Son Gohan also looked surprised.
“Yes, Mr. Sun Wukong is coming back, but…”
Trunks respects Son Gohan very much, after all, he is the master who teaches him everything in the future.
Chu Mo, who originally wanted to go to the Temple of Heaven, suddenly heard the system prompt sound again.
“Ding, a new sign-in task is now released. Sign in with Sun Wukong to receive the corresponding sign-in gift package.”
“Hmm? Another sign-in mission?”
Chu Mo had no choice but to stay and wait together.
After more than an hour, Chu Mo suddenly looked up at the sky. He could feel a powerful aura approaching from outside the earth.
“This aura is very peaceful. It seems that Sun Wukong has returned.”
“What’s wrong? Why is he looking up at the sky?”
Klin and others saw Chu Mo looking at the sky and suddenly became curious.
Sun Wukong can restrain his own aura, and Tien Shinhan and others cannot sense it because the distance is too far.
Everyone looked up for a while, and suddenly the sound of a spaceship was heard in the sky.
“Here it comes! Here it comes! This should be Goku’s spaceship!”
“It’s Dad, I can sense Dad’s aura!”
Krillin and Son Gohan shouted excitedly. They felt relieved that Son Goku was back.
In their hearts, Sun Wukong is the strongest, and no matter who the enemy is, he will be defeated by Sun Wukong.
“Here it comes. I’m really looking forward to it. The cheating protagonist of Dragon Ball.”
Chu Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at the spaceship falling from the sky. He did not restrain his breath.
As if feeling Chu Mo’s terrifying gaze, Sun Wukong in the spaceship suddenly felt nervous, as if he was being stared at by some terrifying and powerful person.
This feeling is a hundred times more terrifying than Frieza’s original feeling!
“Another enemy is coming? It’s a terrifying aura. Who are they?”
Sun Wukong suddenly became serious, but more excited.
The excitement of the strong man in front of me!
The spaceship finally landed. Sun Wukong flew out first and looked at Chu Mo.
He could clearly feel how terrifying the aura of the man in front of him was.
Trunks was originally looking at Son Goku with joy, but he soon felt the breath emanating from Chu Mo and felt suffocated.
“So strong! What on earth does he want to do? With such a strong aura, I’m afraid even the androids can’t be his match!”
Trunks felt that Chumo’s aura was several times stronger than at the beginning.
Sun Wukong looked at Chu Mo.
Chu Mo didn’t say anything. At this moment, Sun Wukong’s progress was too slow. It seemed that he had to do something.
“Chu Mo, you will never be able to defeat this opponent in your life!”
After staring at each other for a while, Chu Mo spoke.
“Then stop talking nonsense, you’ll know only after you fight!”
Sun Wukong looked excited.
“Hello, please wait a moment, I still have…”
Trunks wanted to come over to stop Chumo and Son Goku’s fight, business was more important.
But before he could finish his words, he flew out.
At this moment, Trunks finally felt what Frieza had felt before.
Damn, I just wanted to say something, why did you hit me?
Before he could finish his thought, Trunks crashed into a hill, instantly turning the hill into countless rubble.
“You are too nosy. When I am doing something, you need to stand aside. It will be your turn later!”
Chumo glanced at Trunks.
“Chu Mo?”
Sun Wukong recited the name silently and memorized it.
“You are very strong, I am no match for you now!”
Hearing what Sun Wukong said, Krillin and others were shocked.
Even Goku is no match for him, is that so scary?
“But I still want to compete with you. My blood is boiling!”
After hearing what Sun Wukong said, Chu Mo smiled faintly.
He was not surprised at all. This guy was a Saiyan and was born warlike. The Saiyan blood in his body drove him to constantly fight against strong men.
“Come on, Sun Wukong, let me see your strength!”
Chu Mo hooked his finger at Sun Wukong, signaling him to attack first.
“Okay! Here I come!”
Sun Wukong put his arms into a stance and immediately transformed into a Super Saiyan.
boom!
Golden flames shot up into the sky and the ground began to shake continuously.
“Wow… so strong! Mr. Son Goku can really transform into a Super Saiyan freely! But that guy is even stronger!”
Feeling the breath of Son Goku, Trunks was excited at first, but then became worried.
He still has the courage to fight against Sun Wukong.
But facing Chu Mo, Trunks didn’t even have the courage to attack, because he knew that he couldn’t even take a single blow.
“It seems like you’re serious! You turned into a Super Saiyan right away!”
Chu Mo said calmly.
“Because you are too strong, otherwise I wouldn’t even have the courage to do it!”
Son Goku said seriously that this was the difference between him and Trunks.
Even if he knows he can’t win, he will still challenge.
Chapter 8 10x Kaio-ken [Please vote! ] (Old version)
“bring it on!”
Chu Mo did not transform into a Super Saiyan, as the current Sun Wukong was not qualified enough for him to transform.
As the voice fell, Chu Mo and Sun Wukong moved at the same time.
As soon as the two men stepped on the ground, their bodies flew over instantly.
Bang bang bang!
All I saw were sonic boom circles appearing in the sky, but I couldn’t see the two people.
The surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed under the energy shock of the two people, and the ground also cracked.
However, Chu Mo and Sun Wukong both controlled most of the energy, otherwise the earth would not be able to withstand these few blows.
Chu Mo was enjoying this battle. Sun Wukong had extremely rich combat experience, and he was taking the opportunity to learn Sun Wukong’s combat skills and experience.
The two men punched continuously, and their figures kept appearing and disappearing in the sky around them, making it impossible for Krillin and others to keep up.
Even when Tien Shinhan moved his third eye, he could not see anything at all and could only move his gaze following the vibrations of the sonic boom circle.
“Their speed and strength are so great that we can’t even see them!”
“Yes, this person is so strong!”
“No, Mr. Sun Wukong can still hold on for now, but Chu Mo didn’t use his full strength!”
Trunks said seriously that he could still keep up with the two of them.
But he knew that he was not qualified to join in, even Sun Wukong’s fighting ability was much stronger than his.
“Good fellow, you are learning my fighting skills.”
Sun Wukong was a genius in combat, and after a few minutes, he figured out Chu Mo’s purpose.
Chu Mo learned very quickly, and soon he had learned most of his fighting skills.
Bang!
There was another violent collision. Sun Wukong was directly knocked back several hundred meters by Chu Mo’s punch, and his feet scraped the ground leaving two deep marks.
“It’s amazing! My hands are numb. Your strength is so strong!”
After being knocked back by Chu Mo’s punch, Sun Wukong seemed even more excited!
Apart from the previous battle with Frieza, he hadn’t had such a satisfying fight for a long time.
“There’s no other way. It looks like I can only use the King-ken. After becoming a Super Saiyan, my body can’t handle using the King-ken. But if I don’t use it now, I’m no match for you!”
“Ahh! Ha!”
With a roar, Sun Wukong directly used Kaio-ken.
The golden hair stood up, and a layer of red flame wrapped around the golden flame.
“Double Kaio-ken!”
“Quadruple Kaio-ken!”
“8x Kaio-ken!”
“10x Kaio-ken, this is my limit! I can only last for 1 minute in this state!”
It was just a warm-up just now, but now is the real competition!
“10x Kaio-ken? Looks like I’ll have to use some strength!”
Chu Mo looked at Sun Wukong, smiled and said.
In the anime, Goku never uses Kaio-ken when he is a Super Saiyan.
It was not until Dragon Ball Super that he used Super Saiyan plus King-Ken for the first time in the battle against Hit from Universe 6.
However, that would put a huge burden on the body. Now that Sun Wukong is using it, it can be seen that Chu Mo is putting a lot of pressure on him.
“The next minute is my limit. I hope I won’t let you down!”
Sun Wukong raised the corner of his mouth and spoke lightly.
“Okay, the real battle begins now!”
A serious expression also appeared on Chu Mo’s face.
With the Super Saiyan and 10 times the Kaio-ken, Goku’s strength is definitely not comparable to that of someone like Frieza.
“Accept the strongest minute!”
Sun Wukong roared, then flashed away at a speed so fast that it made people exclaim, and appeared in front of Chu Mo in an instant.
He punched Chu Mo.
“Good job!”
Chu Mo had no intention of dodging. He wanted to confront him head-on and test Sun Wukong’s current strength.
He met his attack with a punch.
The moment the two fists touched, Chu Mo only felt a vast force coming, and his body flew backwards in an instant.
Sizzle!
Chu Mo dug his feet into the ground, leaving two deep marks tens of meters long.
With one last kick he blew up a small hill behind him, and then he stopped.
“Very powerful, the 10x Kaio-ken is indeed extraordinary!”
Chu Mo shook his arms, also looking excited.
This is good, the difference won’t seem too big.
Chu Mo roared, and a surge of aura rose up into the sky, and his black pupils turned green in an instant.
The entire ground suddenly cracked apart like a spider web.
“Super Saiyan 1! Such power is amazing!”
The combat power of 30 billion makes Chu Mo full of strength!
“What’s going on? Are you a Saiyan too?”
Sun Wukong looked at Chu Mo in surprise and said excitedly.
But didn’t Vegeta say that they were the only Saiyans left in the entire universe?
“Yes, I am a Saiyan too.”
At this moment, Chu Mo’s aura was like the vast universe. It was impossible to see his limits, and people didn’t dare to take action even when standing in front of him.
“Super…Super Saiyan?”
Son Gohan, Krillin and others looked at Chu Mo in confusion.
Faced with such a powerful force, Yamcha and Jiaozi, who had weaker willpower, fell directly to the ground, their whole bodies trembling.
Even on the Kame Island thousands of miles away, Hermit Kame, who was basking in the sun, couldn’t help but feel a chill.
“Who is this terrifying aura?”
Master Roshi muttered to himself in the direction of Chu Mo, “However, although his aura is terrifying, there is nothing evil about him. He should not be a bad person!”
Having said that, Master Roshi continued to bask in the sun.
Piccolo at the Temple of Heaven and Vegeta at Bulma’s house both had extremely gloomy expressions.
With such a terrifying aura, they have to work harder to practice.
Sun Wukong walked towards Chu Mo step by step with a smile on his face.
“No matter who you are, come and fight!”
Looking at Chu Mo, Sun Wukong said excitedly.
“Thank you for your fighting skills. I will do my best!”
Chu Mo smiled and said to Sun Wukong.
Looking at Chu Mo’s confident expression, Sun Wukong tapped the ground with his toes, and as the ground cracked instantly, his body disappeared.
Chu Mo smiled faintly. No matter how fast Sun Wukong was, it was nothing in his eyes.
“So amazing?”
Sun Wukong was very surprised that his full-strength attacking fist was blocked by the aura around Chu Mo’s body.
“I can’t even break his defense?”
Sun Wukong’s figure was so fast that people could not see him. Countless powerful punches directly shattered the rocks near Chu Mo.
But it still didn’t let Chu Mo move at all.
Chapter 9 Sun Wukong was beaten to a pulp [Please vote! ] (Old version)
“Then, Sun Wukong felt himself suddenly flying.
What a strong power!
Next, Sun Wukong felt like he had become a sandbag, with countless fists hitting him.
“So fast!”
“So strong! It hurts!”
Sun Wukong couldn’t see Chu Mo’s punching movements at all. His face, chest and abdomen were all hit by the punches.
This situation seemed even more bizarre to Son Gohan and the others.
In their eyes, Sun Wukong seemed to be controlled by an invisible force, flying “slowly” backwards in the air.
Chu Mo walked forward step by step, and the distance between him and Sun Wukong did not change at all, but various parts of Sun Wukong’s body seemed to be constantly hit by something.
There were bursts of red and purple, which were evidence of injuries.
“What’s going on? Why isn’t Goku fighting back?”
Krillin was very angry and felt that Goku was being controlled by someone.
“Don’t move, it’s not that Wukong is being controlled, it’s that Chu Mo is too fast, we can’t see him at all!”
Tien Shinhan stopped Krillin from rushing over to help. Their fighting power was useless and besides, Son Goku was not in danger of his life now. At most he would just be beaten.
Once they go up and anger this mysterious Chu Mo, if he kills them, it will be a waste of time and effort.
Trunks was also sweating profusely. He had tried his best to observe, but he couldn’t see any of Chu Mo’s movements.
If Sun Wukong’s body had not been hit continuously and the surrounding rocks had not been crushed by his punches, he would have thought that the other party did not move.
“Just one minute, okay, it’s over!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Wukong’s body seemed to lose control and he fell directly to the ground.
“Hehe, you can definitely beat me with one punch!”
Son Goku had been beaten so badly that he couldn’t even maintain his Super Saiyan form, and he felt like all the bones in his body were broken and he had no strength left.
“This is a thank you for learning your fighting skills. Although you are seriously injured now, I know you can’t die.”
Chu Mo said calmly, “Every time a Saiyan is on the verge of death, his combat power will increase greatly. This is good for you.”
Beat you up and make you thank me, this is Chu Mo’s way of doing things.
Standing next to Sun Wukong, Chu Mo began to sign in.
“Ding, congratulations to the host for signing in successfully! Received the sign-in gift package.”
“Open!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the sign-in gift package and obtaining the skill of instant movement!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill Kaio-ken!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the skill Spirit Bomb!”
“Son Gohan, you should have Senzu Beans with you. Give one to your father. I broke all the bones in his body.”
Chu Mo’s tone was understated, but the content made Klin and others sweat.
Damn, this guy is definitely cruel enough to break other people’s bones even in a fight.
“Yes, we brought several.”
Son Gohan quickly replied and flew over.
After taking the Senzu Beans, Sun Wukong recovered quickly. Even the aftereffects of forcibly using the Kaio-ken were eliminated, and his strength also increased significantly, but he did not continue to challenge Chu Mo.
“You will probably stay on Earth forever, right?”
Sun Wukong suddenly said.
Chu Mo heard this, turned around and looked at him, smiled and said: “Why, do you still want to continue the challenge?”
He is indeed a battle maniac. He still wants to keep fighting even if he cannot win. Only with his character can he achieve the strength that takes others thousands of years to achieve in just a few decades.
“I think so. I can’t say for sure where I’ll go. But if you want to go to the Temple of the Gods to train for a while, you can always come and challenge me.”
After three sign-ins, the system has not issued any new sign-in tasks. In this case, Chu Mo decided to go to the Temple of the Gods temporarily.
Although he now has a combat power of 60 billion, it is hard to say how much he can actually exert.
Just like Vegeta, his combat power was extremely strong in the later period, but after training on the planet Yadrat.
Although his combat effectiveness did not improve much, the power he exerted was several times greater than before, which even shocked himself.
Therefore, Chu Mo understood very well that a tall building starts from the ground, and a pragmatic foundation is the key.
Therefore, the Temple of the Gods is his best choice at the moment. The mysterious Bobo can guide him to better exert his power.
Moreover, there is food and drink in the Temple of the Gods, as well as a spiritual time house for cultivation. It is a great place to go.
“The Temple of the Gods? It’s indeed a good place for you to go. That’s good. I will definitely come to visit you more often in the future!”
Sun Wukong seemed very excited. With an opponent like Chu Mo, he could fully exert his strength.
But before that, Sun Wukong decided to practice harder so that he could not be so helpless in the next battle.
“Okay, I’m leaving now. The guy over there seems to have something to say to you.”
Chu Mo nodded in the direction of Trunks. He was not interested in Cell. With Son Goku there, there was no need for him to take action.
“Hey, Trunks, be careful of the androids. There are other androids besides those two. Don’t get killed by a sneak attack. And don’t try to persuade me. You can handle the android issue yourself.”
“People must rely on themselves!”
Chumo saw that Trunks seemed to want to talk to him, so he interrupted him directly.
Then he put the index and middle fingers of his right hand together on his forehead and began to sense Piccolo’s breath. Fortunately, he had paid attention to the breaths of these people before.
Piccolo basically practiced in the Temple of the Gods, which saved him the time of flying there.
“call out!”
Under the gaze of Trunks and others, Chu Mo’s figure suddenly disappeared.
“Forehead……”
Trunks was speechless for a moment. Before he could even say anything, he was rejected.
“What? He can teleport, too? I thought I was the only one who could do that. I learned it from the Yadrat people!”
Sun Wukong was very familiar with teleportation and admired Chu Mo even more.
What a talent!
“What a powerful guy. I hope he won’t become our enemy.”
Looking at the place where Chu Mo disappeared, Tien Shinhan had a worried look on his face.
“Don’t worry, Tien Shinhan. Although Chu Mo is very mysterious, there is not a trace of evil in his aura. I believe he will not do anything to the Earth.”
Sun Wukong had a confident smile on his face, but after a while he continued, “Of course, this is on the premise that we provoke him.”
As if remembering the pain of having all his bones broken by Chu Mo, Sun Wukong changed his tone again.
Chapter 10 Piccolo is confused [Please vote! ] (Old version)
Next it was Trunks’ turn. He explained the future situation to Goku alone and told Goku to be careful of the androids that would appear in three years, as well as the viral heart disease.
After giving Son Goku the special medicine for treating viral heart disease, Trunks went back in the time machine.
Next, history will definitely change!
In the Temple of Heaven.
call out……
Chu Mo’s sudden appearance startled both Piccolo and Tianshen.
“It’s you! What do you want to do here?”
Piccolo shouted nervously, he was well aware of Chu Mo’s terrifying strength.
“Relax, I’m only here to practice, I don’t want to beat you up! You’re not worthy of being beaten up by me!”
Chu Mo said coldly.
Piccolo has not been completely reformed yet, and his greatest wish is still to rule the earth.
So, Chu Mo didn’t bother to be polite to him.
“You… damn it, one day, I will challenge you!”
Piccolo was furious, but he controlled himself.
Otherwise, the opponent could blow him to ashes with just one energy bomb.
“Mr. Chu Mo, what are you doing here?
The gods can “see” clearly what is happening on Earth here.
Therefore, he was even more respectful to Chu Mo. This was a ruthless guy who would kill anyone he wanted. Even Sun Wukong had all his bones broken.
For a strong man of this level, destroying the earth is a matter of minutes, so of course he must treat him with great respect.
“God, don’t be so scared. I just want to stay in this temple for a while and practice here.”
Looking at the frightened god, Chu Mo tried hard to appear calm.
I am not a man-eating beast, and I don’t want to become that kind of person just because I have become powerful.
“If you give me convenience, I can also give you convenience if there is anything in the future.”
Chu Mo continued.
This is a deal. The Temple of the Gods will assist him in his cultivation, and he will also protect the safety of the Temple of the Gods and the Earth.
“Okay, that’s easier to understand.”
The god has seen the world after all, and such conditions would make him more satisfied. It is a mutual benefit.
Piccolo stopped by and was confused. Chu Mo was so strong, why did he still need to practice in a place like the Temple of the Gods?
Chu Mo was practicing in the Temple of Heaven. Although Piccolo said no, his body was very honest.
From time to time, he secretly watched Chu Mo’s training, hoping to find a way to quickly enhance his combat effectiveness.
But he was soon disappointed. He thought that Chu Mo was pretending to be smart by starting from learning such extremely simple things.
“No, this, this, are all cumbersome. Mr. Chu Mo, your punch is not strong enough, you should use more restrained energy here…”
“The mind should be calm, the person should be steady, the body should be moving, the qi should flow smoothly…”
Bobo observed Chu Mo’s movements from the side and gave instructions from time to time.
Then Chu Mo understood and kept adjusting his movements, trying his best to achieve the state of being as calm as still water.
This situation left Piccolo confused. Could it be that this guy really didn’t even know the basics?
How is that possible!
Such a powerful person, doesn’t he have any basic skills?
Look at his fighting skills, they are very powerful, just like Sun Wukong!
I don’t understand!
Piccolo was extremely troubled by Chu Mo. It seemed that he was a fool in front of Chu Mo and he just couldn’t figure it out.
Time flies.
Every day, Chu Mo was growing rapidly, and soon a year passed.
Chu Mo was wearing an orange-red weight-bearing suit. He was floating in the air with his legs crossed, and circles of transparent air were emanating from around him.
Like a mirage, it caused a slight distortion in the entire space.
boom!!
A white air wave suddenly erupted, and the fierce cold wind swept up the dust floating around. The spreading momentum created a whirlwind that swirled up.
A terrifying aura continued to emanate. Even though Chu Mo was consciously trying to restrain the aura, a lot of it was still dissipating.
Not far away, Bobo, Tianshen and Piccolo were all watching all this with blank expressions. They were all used to Chu Mo’s magic.
After a long time, Chu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, opened his heart and felt the new power, then restrained his breath with satisfaction.
As his aura faded, the aura that filled the Temple of the Gods began to disappear.
Chu Mo opened his property interface.
Age: 18
Combat Power: 620 million (basic combat power) – 62 billion (Super Saiyan 2)
Bloodline: Super Saiyan 2
Superpower: Telekinesis
Skills: Qi perception, air dance, afterimage fist, Kamehameha wave, magic flash, teleportation, death beam, death energy bomb, King Fist, spirit bomb
“Although I didn’t break through Super Saiyan 3, I can now finally use 100% of the power of Super Saiyan 2. This is a good thing!”
Chu Mo thought silently in his heart.
“Finally we were saved. This guy almost destroyed the Temple of Heaven.”
Bobo wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. It was too horrible.
“Fortunately, Chu Mo, you restrained yourself in time, otherwise my Heavenly Temple would be gone.”
The god said half jokingly.
“Uh, I’ll pay attention to this and try to be more careful next time.”
Chu Mo looked embarrassed. He had been having such a great time just now that he almost forgot that this was not the Spirit Time House.
Fortunately, we reacted in time and restrained most of the force.
“Um, in the future…try to…”
Piccolo was so scared that his face turned green. This guy was too scary.
The god was also constantly wiping his sweat, hoping that people would stop going through this, as he still wanted to live a few more years.
After Bobo’s systematic training, Chu Mo felt that although his combat effectiveness did not increase much, it actually increased two or three times.
“Has Sun Wukong come out of the Spirit Time Room?”
Chu Mo asked.
Since being crushed by Chu Mo, Sun Wukong has become much more diligent in his training.
However, he still felt that it was not enough, so he simply entered the Temple of the Gods to practice, and made an agreement with Chu Mo that he would challenge Chu Mo after he came out.
“Calculating the time, it should be about time.”
Bobo said that he had great confidence in Sun Wukong and felt that he had a good chance of defeating Chu Mo.
Chu Mo thought for a moment and said, “I’ll go get some Senzu beans.”
Then fly straight to the top below.
Senzu Beans are the sacred healing object of Dragon Ball. Even Goku and Vegeta in the late deep blue state can recover instantly with a Senzu Bean after depleting their physical strength.
You can see how powerful this is.
Because he was busy with cultivation before, Chu Mo had not thought of asking the Cat Immortal for magic beans, but magic beans were something he was determined to get on this trip.
Chapter 11 Find some Senzu beans [Please collect and give flowers! ] (Old version)
The blood of a Super Saiyan, coupled with the healing power of Senzu Beans, there is no combination more exciting than this.
At this moment, the cat fairy was lying on a bench leisurely, when suddenly, it felt a powerful breath approaching it.
When it opened its eyes, it saw Chu Mo had appeared in front of it without it noticing.
The Cat Immortal was startled and jumped up, rubbing his eyes and asked, “You…you are Chu Mo! Why don’t you practice up there and come to me? What’s the matter?”
The Cat Immortal had never come into contact with Chu Mo and had always been afraid of this scary guy.
This is the natural fear of the weak towards the super strong!
Chu Mo got straight to the point and asked, “Cat Immortal, how many immortal beans do you have?”
“Sensou beans?”
The cat fairy opened his narrowed eyes a little, “Over the years, the Senzu beans have been eaten up by that kid Yajirobei. Now there are only 10 left.”
Having said that, the Cat Hermit looked at Yajirobe who was dozing off nearby.
“Yeah, yeah, I almost forgot about that. Damn Yajirobe!”
Chu Mo looked over.
In an instant, Yajirobe, who was still dozing off, woke up with a start.
He felt in his sleep that he seemed to be stared at by some terrible monster and woke up immediately.
“You… who are you?!”
Seeing Chu Mo’s terrifying eyes, Yajirobe’s first reaction was: escape!
“Don’t move, Yajirobe! This is Mr. Chumo!”
The cat fairy was afraid that Yajirobe’s behavior would make Chu Mo unhappy, and then he would kill him directly.
Yajirobe had been with the Cat Immortal for a long time, so naturally he had heard the Cat Immortal talk about the mysterious and powerful Chu Mo, and knew that the other party was practicing in the Temple of the Gods.
But I didn’t expect that this evil star would have time to come here today, and judging from the situation, he seemed to be very unhappy.
“Hey, Lord Chu Mo, how come you have time to come here today?”
Yajirobei plucked up his courage and asked cautiously.
Chu Mo stared at Yajirobe for a while and felt like slapping him to death, but for the sake of Sun Wukong and Cat Immortal, he felt that there was no need to bother with this lazy guy.
“From today on, if you can’t do these three things, I will kill you!”
Chumo’s eyes made Yajirobei tremble. When he heard this, he immediately answered loudly: “Mr. Chumo, please tell me, I will definitely do it.”
For the sake of his own life, Yajirobe is willing to agree to any conditions now.
“First, if you eat Senzu beans again, I will kill you if I find out. Second, you must prepare more than 100,000 kilograms of food for the Temple of Heaven every month. If you are one kilogram less, I will kill you. Third, you must help the Cat Immortal grow Senzu beans. If you don’t produce more than 100 beans every year, you know what I mean!”
Chu Mo felt that he had to find something for this guy to do, otherwise he felt that he would not be able to help but kill him.
“Oh, no problem, I…I will definitely do it!”
Yajirobei replied quickly.
“This is for you!”
The Cat Immortal quickly threw the remaining magic beans to Chu Mo.
Chu Mo accepted it happily, and then said: “I won’t treat you unfairly. There are ten tons of various fish in this capsule. It’s a deal between you and me.”
“Okay, okay, okay! No problem, happy transaction!”
“By the way, I wonder how the yield of these Senzu beans is?”
After receiving the Senzu Beans, Chu Mo suddenly asked.
The Cat Immortal shook his head and said, “The cultivation of magic beans requires water. I can only produce about a hundred beans a year in Kalinta. The yield has been getting lower and lower in recent years.”
“I see…”
Chu Mo nodded with some regret.
After thinking for a while, he kindly reminded: “Cat Immortal, this magic bean is a good thing. It can not only eliminate hunger and restore physical strength. I think its therapeutic effect is the most important. I suggest you expand the planting a little bit. Maybe it will come in handy in the future!”
“You know, there will be many strong people like me in the future. The universe is very big. If you plant this, you will provide logistics for Sun Wukong and others.”
The cat fairy stroked his beard and nodded. Chu Mo’s words gave him a reminder.
There were no powerful enemies on Earth in the past, so the importance of Senzu Beans was not highlighted.
But just because it wasn’t used before doesn’t mean it won’t be used in the future.
Especially when there are magical things like dragon balls on earth, they will attract the covetousness of other powerful people at any time.
As a panacea for healing, Senzu beans are indeed indispensable.
“Okay, I understand. I will try to expand the cultivation of Senzu beans. However, the cultivation of Senzu beans requires divine water, but it is not easy to condense divine water. So no one knows how much the yield of Senzu beans can be increased.”
“Why don’t you try planting some first? As long as you have Senzu beans, I can get you more fish!”
Chu Mo smiled brilliantly and said with a seductive look on his face.
PS: Please give me some flowers and votes, guys, please be kind!
Chapter 12: Check in with Broly [Please add to favorites and vote! ] (Old version)
“Wow, so many fish, I love it!”
When he heard that there would be more fish in the future, stars suddenly appeared in the Cat Immortal’s eyes.
As long as the Cat Immortal is willing to expand the planting area of ​​magic beans, the output will increase more or less.
And now Chu Mo has threatened Yajirobe, so he will definitely not dare to eat it again.
Then he said goodbye to the Cat Immortal and returned directly to the temple.
After returning to the temple, Chu Mo suddenly thought of something important.
He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to ask the Cat Immortal about the Super Divine Water.
That’s something that can develop potential. Wouldn’t it be a pity to miss it?
But then he shook his head again.
Forget it, the Super Divine Water doesn’t look like a safe thing.
For ordinary people, the super divine water is poison!
Because it is so overbearing in stimulating potential.
In the anime, Sun Wukong also had a narrow escape from death, and he only survived because of his Saiyan blood.
Chu Mo even suspected that it was because of drinking the super divine water and the repeated use of the Kaio-ken under heavy load in the later period that caused Sun Wukong’s myocardial strain to occur prematurely.
So as to suffer from viral heart disease.
Seriously, the Saiyans are a fighting nation, so how could the heart, the power core of their body, have problems?
For individuals with extremely high combat effectiveness, ordinary foreign pathogens cannot cause much harm to them.
The immune system in their bodies is extremely powerful!
As soon as the bacteria enter the body, they are engulfed by the immune cells in the body fluids.
However, Sun Wukong actually suffered from viral heart disease, which was probably due to some reasons that caused a weak link in his body.
Although it was just a guess, Chu Mo felt it was better to be cautious.
Not long after returning to the Temple of Heaven, Chu Mo received a sign-in task issued by the system.
The system said it would be upgraded before, but I didn’t expect it would take a year to complete. Chu Mo was getting impatient.
“Ding, the upgrade is complete. Now a new sign-in task is issued. Find Broly and rub him on the ground for one minute to complete the sign-in task. Task period: 10 days. After the expiration, this system will stop working for ten years.”
“Uh, after this upgrade, I feel like the system isn’t that reliable.”
Chu Mo was speechless.
It’s a bit weird that you have to press and rub on the ground to complete the sign-in.
“If we want to find Broly, we can only wait at Vegeta’s place, or we can only ask Shenlong for help.”
Who knows where the new Vegeta planet is, Chu Mo decided to make preparations for both scenarios.
While going to Bulma’s house to watch over Vegeta and wait for Paragus, he borrowed the Dragon Ball Radar to summon the Earth Dragon to find Broly.
Using instant teleportation, Chumo drove directly to Bulma’s house.
“Chu Mo? What do you want to see me for?”
Vegeta was startled when he suddenly saw a figure next to him.
After seeing that it was Chumo who killed Frieza and his men a year ago, he immediately became very excited.
“Haha, I’ve already reached Super Saiyan. I want to challenge you! I want to prove that I’m the strongest!”
Vegeta said with pride, his confidence was overflowing after breaking through to Super Saiyan.
“I’m not here to look for you. I’m not interested in your strength!”
He has just transformed into a Super Saiyan, but he dares to challenge him. He is really tired of living.
It seems that the Saiyan prince is starting to show off again.
But as usual, after showing off, Super Saiyans start to become worthless.
“How dare you look down on me! Damn it!”
“You have to be capable of that for me to respect you. You just achieved Super Saiyan, why are you showing off?”
Chu Mo said with disdain that even Sun Wukong was no match for him, let alone Vegeta who had just become a Super Saiyan.
“Come on then, I will definitely teach you a lesson and let you know that I am a Saiyan genius!”
Vegeta laughed in anger.
“Really? It seems like Son Goku has already achieved Super Saiyan status, but you just achieved it. What qualifications do you have to say that you are a Saiyan genius?”
Chu Mo still looked calm and didn’t take Vegeta seriously at all.
“But… you damn bastard, you are even more annoying than that guy Kakarot.”
The muscles on Vegeta’s face twitched, and he was obviously very angry!
“Vegeta…don’t fight!”
Bulma heard the noise and came out of the house, trying to stop Vegeta.
But Vegeta had already jumped out and appeared in front of Chu Mo in an instant.
He punched Chu Mo hard!
However, after two years on Earth, Vegeta has changed a lot, and he did not kill him this time!
“It seems that this guy has begun to change and will not kill people at every turn.”
Looking at Bulma who had just come out, and then at Vegeta, Chu Mo sneered in his heart.
“Asshole, be serious!”
Seeing Chu Mo so careless, Vegeta got angry.
PS: Comrades, do you think we should drink the super divine water? Was Sun Wukong poisoned to death by the super divine water?
Ask for some flowers!
Chapter 13 Vegeta’s Challenge [Please vote! ] (Old version)
“You’re too slow!”
Seeing that Vegeta was about to hit him, Chu Mo moved and took a step back.
Vegeta’s fist suddenly hit nothing!
“hateful!”
Vegeta paused, turned around and punched again.
Looking at Vegeta’s fist that was quickly flying towards him, Chu Mo also punched out this time.
The next second, the two fists collided heavily.
They separated almost at the moment of collision.
Thump thump thump…
Vegeta was knocked back more than ten meters before he could stabilize his body.
Chu Mo, on the other hand, looked relaxed, as if the previous circle had taken no effort at all.
“So strong! This guy is so powerful even when he makes a move at the last minute?!”
A look of shock appeared on Vegeta’s face. Although his punch was tentative, it was definitely not weak!
Unexpectedly, Chu Mo made a sudden move and not only took it, but also pushed himself back.
“So strong, he can even knock Vegeta back? Who is this guy? He’s quite handsome.”
Bulma was also shocked.
Vegeta has lived here for two years. Bulma knows how powerful he is. Yamcha can’t even take a punch from Vegeta.
I didn’t expect that this young man who came from nowhere is so powerful!
“Vegeta, since you have reached Super Saiyan, let me see how powerful your Super Saiyan is. You can’t beat me at this level!”
Chu Mo spread his hands and said with a smile.
The strength of this Bei Dian is actually quite good. He has been practicing under 400 times gravity for many years. In some aspects, he is much stronger than Sun Wukong.
“In that case, let me show you what real power is!”
Vegeta glared at Chumo, “Super Saiyan is the strongest warrior in this universe!”
Chu Mo said calmly: “Super Saiyan is indeed the strongest warrior, but not a Super Saiyan like you. Don’t be naive to think that you can defeat me just by becoming a Super Saiyan!”
“Arrogant! Today I, Vegeta, will make you realize how powerful a Super Saiyan is!”
“But this place is not suitable for fighting. Follow me.”
Vegeta has lived here for two years. He doesn’t give a shit about others. When he saw Bulma coming out, he felt uneasy.
One should be grateful to the people who have helped him, and Bei Dian is no exception.
“It seems that I have to beat you up. Alas, I’m not here to fight. It’s really troublesome. Miss Bulma, after the fight, I have something to talk to you about.”
After saying that, he followed Vegeta and flew out of Xidu.
“Oh, you need me for something? This handsome guy is quite polite.”
Bulma thought in a somewhat infatuated way.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…
The two came to a deserted area, followed by Yamcha, Krillin and others.
They happened to live in Bulma’s house, and when they heard that Vegeta was going to fight Chumo, they naturally would not miss this opportunity.
“Hmph! This place is big enough!”
Vegeta turned around, a cold smile on his face, and said to Chu Mo.
“It’s just a Super Saiyan, what’s so great about that!”
“Really? I hope you can still be so arrogant later!”
Vegeta gritted his teeth.
Since reaching Super Saiyan, Vegeta feels that he has surpassed Son Goku.
Therefore, before challenging Sun Wukong, it is better to start with this mysterious Chu Mo.
“Krillin, do you think Vegeta can do it?”
Yamcha looked at the two of them, speechless.
“Of course Vegeta can’t do that. Goku was beaten half to death by this Chumo before. Vegeta is far from that.”
Krillin is worthy of being Son Goku’s best friend. He believes that Vegeta cannot be Son Goku’s opponent.
He is definitely not Chu Mo’s opponent.
“Damn it! You didn’t believe me!”
Vegeta heard the conversation between Yamcha and Krillin and became even angrier.
He was actually underestimated!
He clenched his fists tightly, and a terrifying golden aura burst out from his body.
“Haaaaa…”
Along with a low roar, Vegeta’s hair turned golden, and a hurricane swept in all directions with Vegeta as the center.
The ground beneath Vegeta’s feet cracked instantly, and the gravel floated in the air.
“Indeed, your Super Saiyan fighting power is stronger than that of Son Goku who didn’t use the Kaio-ken last year.”
Feeling the terrifying aura, Chu Mo said lightly.
“So, you’re scared by the aura I give off! Haha!”
Vegeta is very proud.
With my current strength, I can definitely kill Frieza in seconds.
“You’re so full of yourself Vegeta, you can’t even take a punch!”
Chu Mo said lightly, then hooked his finger at Vegeta.
“Damn it, you’re courting death!”
The moment Vegeta finished his voice, he rushed directly towards Chu Mo.
“So fast…”
Krillin and Yamcha were horrified.
After becoming a Super Saiyan, Vegeta’s speed and strength have indeed increased greatly.
He appeared in front of Chu Mo almost in an instant.
Chapter 14 New Planet Vegeta [Request for data! ] (Old version)
Vegeta’s fist landed heavily on Chu Mo’s palm.
However, Chu Mo was fine and didn’t move a step.
“What?”
Vegeta was shocked, this was impossible.
“Oh, I knew this would be the result.”
Krillin shrugged. They had seen this result on Sun Wukong last year.
Krillin’s attitude made Vegeta even angrier, and he attacked even more frantically.
Bang, bang, bang…
In an instant, Vegeta appeared in front of Chu Mo again, and his fists were like phantoms, attacking Chu Mo like a storm.
“That’s boring! You need to practice more!”
Chu Mo showed a trace of disdain, “It’s over!”
“What!”
Vegeta was shocked, and before he could figure out what was going on, he felt himself flying.
Then everything went dark before his eyes and he passed out!
“So strong, he really defeated Vegeta with just one punch!!”
Although Yamcha had seen how badly Sun Wukong was beaten by Chu Mo, he was still shocked again.
He couldn’t even withstand a punch from Vegeta, but he didn’t expect that Vegeta couldn’t even block a punch from Chu Mo.
“You take him back. I’m leaving first.”
Chumo said something calmly to Krillin and the others, then flew towards Bulma’s house.
“Um, where’s Vegeta?”
Bulma saw Chumo coming back alone and couldn’t help asking, “Handsome guy, what’s your name?”
“Chu Mo, I am considered a friend of Sun Wukong. Vegeta was knocked out by me.”
Chu Mo explained the situation very simply.
“Hehe, I never thought he would end up like this. He always looks so arrogant. But, since he was defeated so badly by you today, he will definitely challenge you again in the future.”
Bulma obviously didn’t take it to heart, as long as she knew that Chumo didn’t kill Vegeta.
“Let him be, I don’t mind. By the way, can you lend me the Dragon Ball Radar? I have something to do with Shenlong.”
Since I didn’t see Paragas coming to find Vegeta here, I had to go there myself. Waiting was not Chu Mo’s style.
“Do you want to summon a dragon? Sure, I’ll give it to you right away!”
Bulma is not as obsessed with summoning the dragon as she was before, so she simply gave the Dragon Ball Radar to Chu Mo.
After getting the Dragon Ball Radar, Chu Mo spent two hours finding all seven Dragon Balls.
“Come out, Shenlong!”
Chu Mo summoned a dragon in the Temple of Heaven, with Sun Wukong standing beside him.
When this guy heard that Chu Mo was going to an interesting place, he immediately clamored to go with him.
Chu Mo felt that it was time for Sun Wukong and Broly, the mortal enemies, to meet each other, so he agreed to take him along.
Suddenly the whole sky became dark, with continuous lightning and thunder, and a green dragon began to appear in the golden light.
Tianshen and Bobo on the side looked at Chu Mo’s figure with complicated expressions for a moment.
“Whoever summoned me, tell me your wish. I can help you realize any wish!”
The dragon said to Chu Mo in front of him.
“Goku and I want to go to Planet New Vegeta. Can we do that?”
Although Chu Mo knew that the dragon was bragging, he didn’t mind. Sending him to the New Vegeta Planet should not be a problem for the dragon.
“No problem, I’ll take you to Planet New Vegeta now.”
Two red rays of light shot out from the dragon’s eyes, shining on Chu Mo.
Chu Mo only felt a shadow flash before his eyes, and when he looked again, he found that he was no longer in the Temple of the Gods on Earth.
“It’s really fast. This is more convenient than teleportation. I don’t need to sense the other person’s breath.”
After comparing it with teleportation, Chu Mo felt that the dragon’s ability was indeed very good.
“Wow, the gravity of this planet is the same as the Spirit Time Room, so magical!”
Sun Wukong transformed into a curious baby and looked around.
The gravity on the New Vegeta planet is ten times that of the Earth, but for Chu Mo, who had already practiced in the Spirit Time Chamber, it was nothing.
After a little perception, Chu Mo found the position with the highest combat power on the planet.
“This aura is indeed very strong, much stronger than Goku and Vegeta. The legendary Super Saiyan is indeed worthy of its reputation.”
This aura was very powerful, but when Chu Mo sensed it, he felt that it contained a very violent aura.
He also understood that this was why Broly couldn’t control his Super Transformation.
“Let’s go, our target is over there.”
On the New Vegeta Planet, Paragus is thinking about how to convince Prince Vegeta to join the New Vegeta Planet.
He just found out a few days ago that Frieza had been killed by a Super Saiyan two years ago.
There are only a few Saiyans left in the entire universe now, so Paragus wants to gather these Saiyans together to revitalize the Saiyan race.
However, he is not that kind-hearted, he just wants to be the king of the Saiyans.
Chapter 15 Son Goku vs Broly [Please vote! ] (Old version)
In particular, when Paragus learned that the Saiyan Prince Vegeta was also alive, he became even more eager to carry out this plan.
He wanted Prince Vegeta to admit in person that he, Paragus, was the new king of the Saiyans.
Looking at Broly standing aside, Paragus felt proud. As long as he had this powerful son around, the so-called Prince Vegeta would soon be trampled under his feet.
And he will become the new king of the Saiyans!
Broly, who was over 2 meters tall, had dull eyes and looked expressionless, as if everything had nothing to do with him.
Suddenly, Broly raised his head and looked towards the sky.
Two figures appeared there.
“What’s the matter, Broly? Don’t worry, I’ve got you…”
Paragus followed Broly’s gaze and suddenly saw two figures appear in the sky.
“Who?”
Paragus was a little panicked that an outsider had come here, but he calmed down after seeing Broly.
“It doesn’t matter to you what I am. I’m not here to look for you. Broly, let’s fight!”
Chu Mo was too lazy to pay attention to Paragas, who had a combat power of less than 10,000.
If this guy wasn’t controlling Broly, it would be impossible for him to make any waves.
“Broly, kill them!”
Paragas was furious that someone dared to speak to him like that.
He raised his right hand, and a faint green light appeared on the controller in his palm.
Ahhhh…
Then, a beast-like growl came from Broly’s throat.
Broly’s body suddenly swelled up, and grass-green flames instantly rose from the soles of his feet.
“Kakarot…Kakarot!”
Broly stared at Son Goku and roared, almost his entire body shaking with rage.
Afterwards, with flames surging in his eyes, he walked towards Sun Wukong step by step.
With every step he took, the hard ground beneath his feet would instantly crack, leaving a clear footprint!
This guy is so vindictive that he even remembers the grudge from when he was just born.
Chu Mo looked at Broly coldly, and suddenly he felt that Broly was actually very pitiful.
“Chu Mo, is this guy the legendary Super Saiyan you mentioned before? He has such a strong aura…”
Sun Wukong smacked his lips. He didn’t feel that Broly was that powerful just now.
The aura was not even as strong as Paragas’. Unexpectedly, at this moment, it became so terrifying in an instant.
This spirit even surpassed myself!
“I’m so excited. I didn’t expect there would be such a strong opponent!”
Sun Wukong looked at Chu Mo and said, “How about I fight him first?”
“As you please!”
Chu Mo took a step back and gave up the right to attack.
“Broly, let me meet you!”
Looking at Broly approaching step by step, Sun Wukong clenched his fists, looking very excited, and then instantly turned into a Super Saiyan.
He pushed the ground with his right foot and moved his body directly towards Broly.
Bang……
Son Goku punched Broly hard in the chest.
However, Broly did not react at all.
His body remained motionless, and he continued to walk towards Sun Wukong step by step.
“Kakarot…”
He was still calling Kakarot’s name.
This shows how deep his resentment towards Kakarot is!
“This guy is really terrifying. He didn’t even react after being hit by Son Goku. Now Son Goku is at the full power of Super Saiyan 1, and his strength is several times stronger.”
Chu Mo couldn’t help but be secretly shocked. You know, Sun Wukong’s current strength has reached the full power of Super Saiyan 1 ahead of time because of his appearance.
But I didn’t expect that I still couldn’t do anything to Broly.
You know, this guy is not in the super form yet!
If he becomes an unconscious Super, Broly’s strength will surge again and reach a terrifying state.
“sharp!”
At this moment, Sun Wukong felt even more excited!
He jumped high again, and then swept his leg directly into Broly’s neck.
There was a dull thud, but the result remained the same.
Broly didn’t move at all, still staring at Son Goku.
Sun Wukong sensed the danger and immediately used both hands to send out a Kamehameha.
Kamehameha hit Broly’s chest!
Boom boom…
Smoke rose up, the ground shook violently, and a huge hole appeared.
When the smoke cleared, Broly was still unharmed.
“Nothing happened at all?!”
Sun Wukong looked at Broly in astonishment. His attack just now did not cause any harm to Broly at all.
However, he would not give up easily. He suddenly dodged and struck out with a heavy punch.
Broly was finally knocked away.
But it seems that the injury is not serious.
Chapter 16 The Legendary Super Saiyan [Please add to favorites! ] (Old version)
“Kakarot! I’m going to kill you!”
Broly clenched his fists, and scarlet cracks instantly appeared in his eyes.
The thunderous roar echoed around for a long time, and at that moment, Broly’s anger began to surge.
The entire sky suddenly became dark, and day turned into night.
Countless blue lightning poured down from the sky.
The entire planet began to tremble wildly at this moment, as if welcoming the birth of a king.
The roar continued and the breath was still surging wildly.
“Hurry… stop, Broly, don’t transform!”
Seeing Broly’s appearance, Paragus panicked.
He knew very well what Broly wanted to do. Once Broly turned into that form, he would completely lose consciousness and become a highly destructive killing tool!
He doesn’t care about his relatives, let alone Kakarot.
Even his father will be killed by Broly!
The entire galaxy, even the entire universe, will be destroyed…
Thinking of this, Paragas quickly raised his right hand, and the controller in his palm flashed a grass-green light crazily.
The golden hoop on Broly’s forehead also glowed.
As if affected, Broly’s emotions gradually calmed down again.
“The legendary Super Saiyan is indeed very powerful!”
Sun Wukong smacked his lips. Broly’s aura just now was no longer comparable to that of an ordinary Super Saiyan!
“Now you know how powerful this is. If this guy loses consciousness, he will be even more powerful!”
Chu Mo said with a smile.
If Broly becomes a super hero, how terrifying it would be. Chu Mo is looking forward to it.
Broly was calm for more than ten seconds, and Paparagas finally breathed a sigh of relief.
But before long, the beast-like ferocity appeared in Broly’s eyes again.
With a roar, his aura surged uncontrollably again.
The grass-green flames swept in all directions in circles.
In an instant, the entire sky turned grass green.
Crack…The golden hoop on Broly’s forehead broke directly.
Coo coo coo…
The muscles all over the body doubled in size again.
Broly, who was originally two meters tall, now looks at least three meters tall and is full of power.
The grass-green flames swirled wildly around Broly’s body.
At this time, Broly’s hair turned grass green, and his eyes no longer had pupils, instead of the empty pale color they had before.
“Kakarot, I want you dead!”
As Broly’s voice fell, his body flashed out and punched Son Goku.
Before Sun Wukong could react, he was knocked far away by a punch and directly smashed several mountains.
However, Broly didn’t intend to end it like that. He continued to fly over and punched again.
Chu Mo knew that it was time for him to take action. Even the full-power Super Saiyan 1 Goku was no match for the Super Saiyan Broly.
This was really beyond his expectations.
Seeing how powerful Super Broly was, Chu Mo did not hesitate. He shook his arms and directly transformed into a Super Saiyan 1 at full power.
He wants to try and see how terrifying Broly’s strength is!
The two men’s fists separated immediately after they touched.
Chu Mo’s body actually flew out directly along the ground and hit a huge peak heavily.
The huge peak instantly turned into countless pieces of rubble!
“His combat power is really strong. My combat power is at least 30 billion now, but I still lost to him. Damn, isn’t it said that Broly only has 1.4 billion combat power? Did he become stronger after beating Son Goku?”
Chu Mo shook his right arm, gritted his teeth and muttered.
But at the same time, the fanatical desire to fight in his heart was completely burning!
Perhaps this time, Broly will be the most difficult opponent he has ever encountered.
At the same time, he is also the opponent that makes his blood boil the most!
“In that case, let me test my full power!”
Chu Mo’s eyes straightened.
In the previous collision, he had clearly felt Broly’s terror, which was definitely more than 30 billion!
He thought of another Broly. Super Saiyan Blue Goku and Vegeta were no match for him, and Broly became stronger as the battle went on!
Could it be this?
Never mind, if Super Saiyan 1 doesn’t work, then just transform into Super Saiyan 2!
Then, Chu Mo roared, and invisible air waves spread out from his body like a whirlpool.
Sizzle, sizzle…
In an instant, blue lightning spread around Chu Mo’s body.
The golden hair becomes even more rich at this moment!
The golden flame rushed straight into the sky and turned into a jet!
Then it stood up high, leaving only a tuft of bangs swinging freely in front of the eyebrows.
Chapter 17 Super 2 vs Super [First update, please collect and vote! ] (Old version)
Chu Mo’s anger also surged in an instant…
The golden aura around Chu Mo seemed to be boiling at this moment, swirling around wildly!
The powerful combat capability of 60 billion was clearly revealed, and the whole planet was shaking!
After Broly knocked Chu Mo back with one punch, he attacked Sun Wukong again without any hesitation.
In his eyes, Sun Wukong was the first one to be killed.
Then he clenched his fists, and at his shoulders, a terrifying light green energy ball condensed from his chest.
Ah…ha…
With a roar, the energy ball blasted towards Sun Wukong.
Chu Mo looked at the energy ball and his eyes suddenly turned cold.
His body flashed and appeared in front of the energy ball. Then he rushed directly towards the grass-green energy ball and slapped it out with one hand.
call out!
The terrifying energy ball was actually slapped away by Chu Mo.
The next moment, the energy ball fell directly on the ground.
Almost one-third of the ruins were turned into dust, leaving an endless pit.
The huge mushroom cloud almost filled the entire planet.
After Chu Mo slapped the energy ball away with a palm, he rushed towards Broly without any hesitation at an astonishing speed.
Broly also became impatient with Chu Mo. This guy kept destroying his special moves time and time again.
With the belief that he must kill, Broly didn’t want to delay any longer.
He also walked towards Chu Mo!
In a split second, the two men engaged in hundreds of battles.
Every violent collision will leave traces of destruction on the planet.
While watching the fight between the two, Sun Wukong finally stood up, but the blood on his face showed that he was seriously injured.
Watching the crazy battle between Chumo and Broly, Sun Wukong’s eyes showed excitement.
“Is this the legendary Super Saiyan? His strength is so surprising, I didn’t expect him to be so strong! And Chu Mo is not bad either, he can be so strong!”
Sun Wukong felt the blood in his body boiling, and he also wanted to join such a battle.
But he knows that he is not qualified yet, he is still far from it.
“I must practice harder. Just watch, Chumo, Broly, I will not fall behind you!”
Sun Wukong’s warlike genes were fully stimulated.
“Kakarot, feel this fear! Even in hell, you won’t be able to see such a fierce scene again!”
Paragus was a little crazy, he knew that he and others would definitely be killed by Broly.
“I believe there will be more battles like this in the future. Chu Mo will not lose.”
Sun Wukong is very confident.
“Haha, you are too naive. The legendary Super Saiyan is not that simple. Broly has broken free from my control. He will not stop until he destroys the entire Planet Vegeta… or even the entire universe!”
Paragas looked confident.
“Kakarot, just enjoy this feast of fear from hell! Wait to be killed by Broly…”
Having said this, Paragas’ eyes shone with a cold light.
Resentment, endless resentment!
“The legendary…Super Saiyan!”
Sun Wukong clenched his fists.
“Ha ha ha ha……”
The next moment, Sun Wukong suddenly laughed crazily, and his laughter echoed in the sky for a long time!
“The legendary Super Saiyan? I won’t lose to you!”
There was a cold light flashing in Sun Wukong’s eyes, and at this moment, he became extremely determined!
Ahaha…
As the thunderous roar came down, Sun Wukong roared.
Golden aura instantly burst out from Sun Wukong’s body, his golden hair stood up high again, and his aura surged.
Paragas was directly knocked back hundreds of meters.
“No… Impossible!”
Paragus looked at Sun Wukong in horror.
How come this guy is not affected by Broly?
Moreover, his aura was even stronger than before.
On the other side, Broly blasted out hundreds of energy balls in an instant, which instantly fell down like an overwhelming force.
In an instant, the place where Chu Mo was standing was completely immersed in thick dust and gravel.
Broly laughed crazily at the sight before him.
“Is it funny?”
Suddenly, a faint voice came from the thick dust.
Broly’s laughter stopped abruptly, and then the coldness on his face became more obvious!
When the dust gradually dissipated, Chu Mo’s body could be seen, with golden aura rising up.
And the road under his feet seemed to be not affected by the horrific explosion at all.
A stone pillar was formed, standing there, and Chu Mo’s figure was standing on the stone pillar. It seemed that the explosion just now did not have much impact on Sun Wukong!
Chapter 18: Press the super friction, sign in successfully [Second update, please collect! ] (Old version)
“But… Damn it!”
Broly bared his teeth, his eyes trembling violently, his body flashed, and he shot directly at Chu Mo again.
Chumo also rushed towards Broly.
The speed of both of them was quite amazing. They reached each other’s side almost instantly after covering a distance of several dozen feet.
With a punch and a kick, the two men started fighting fiercely in an instant.
Until now, the two are still in a evenly matched position.
But Chu Mo knew very well that as a legendary Super Saiyan, Broly’s physical fitness would not be affected by the passage of fighting time.
On the contrary, the more intensely Broly fights, the more he can stimulate his potential.
During the battle, combat effectiveness will increase very quickly!
This is the horror of the legendary Super Saiyan.
Although Chu Mo got 10 Senzu Beans from the Cat Master, he would definitely not gain any advantage if he continued to fight with Broly for a long time.
“Let’s finish signing in first. This system is too bad. We have to pin Broly to the ground for a minute before signing in is completed!”
Chu Mo secretly complained that the system was too tricky.
Even if he could hold down Broly in one minute, this guy’s brutality would be enough to destroy the planet a dozen times.
In this case, I can only use my super powers.
Control objects remotely!
“Certainly!”
Chu Mo formed his hands into a lotus shape and aimed them at Broly’s body.
Broly, who was like a god of war, suddenly stopped, as if he was controlled by an invisible force.
“What’s going on? Broly is restrained!”
Paragas was shocked. How could this Chumo man be so terrible?
“Haha, what’s the point of being supernatural? He’s still controlled by super powers!”
Chu Mo was overjoyed, but he didn’t know how long it could last.
In just a few seconds, he felt that his mental energy was depleted a lot and he felt dizzy.
Chumo grabbed Broly’s head with his right hand and rubbed it on the ground.
Rub, rub, rub on the smooth ground.
“So what if Chuan Chao!”
“Ten seconds!”
“Twenty seconds!”
“Thirty seconds!”
Chu Mo kept calculating the time, punching and kicking Broly directly under his feet.
Broly’s face turned red with anger and his eyes looked like a ferocious beast.
But he couldn’t break free of this strange bondage, he couldn’t move.
“Sixty seconds, time’s up!”
Chu Mo felt that his mental energy had been almost exhausted, and he felt dizzy.
“Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in task and receiving the sign-in gift package!”
“Do you want to start it now?”
“Not open for now!”
This is a tense moment, and Chu Mo doesn’t want to open the gift package so quickly.
Just as Chu Mo was immersed in the system, Broly over there finally broke free from his restraints.
He immediately let out a roaring sound towards the sky, and then spread out his palms and pointed them at Chu Mo.
“Um?”
Seeing Broly taking this stance, Chu Mo frowned slightly.
The next second, a green energy ball condensed on Broly’s palms.
After the energy ball condensed into shape, it blasted directly towards Chu Mo.
At first, the energy ball was only the size of a fist.
But as it rushed towards Chu Mo, it immediately expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.
By the time it arrived in front of Chu Mo, the energy ball, which was originally the size of a fist, had become more than ten meters in size.
Seeing this huge energy ball coming, Chu Mo’s heart sank to the bottom.
When the huge energy ball came towards him, Chu Mo immediately released all the strength in his body.
After the energy of 60 billion combat power was released, a huge golden energy flame suddenly emerged around Chu Mo.
After releasing all his strength, Chu Mo immediately spread out his palms.
The violent energy in his body flowed along his arms and instantly gathered in his palms.
The next second, a dazzling light emanated from Chu Mo’s palms and instantly hit Broly’s energy ball.
The moment the Kamehameha and the energy ball collided, sparks of energy flew everywhere.
There were lightning and thunder in the sky.
The entire New Vegeta planet began to shake.
The current scene seems like the end of the world is about to come.
Chu Mo’s Kamehameha and Broly’s energy ball were in a stalemate for more than ten seconds.
At this time, Chu Mo exerted force again.
The Kamehameha pushed Broly’s energy ball back with great force.
“How is this possible… this guy actually blocked Broly’s energy ball?”
When Paragas saw this scene, a rare look of shock appeared on his old face.
Chapter 19: Super Bloodline [Three updates, please bookmark! Please vote! ] (Old version)
The next second, he noticed that Broly actually spread out his arms, as if he wanted to catch the Kamehameha and energy ball that bounced back at him.
Paragus’s face changed drastically, “Broly, get out of the way!”
Broly, who was in a violent state, didn’t listen to what Paragus said. He used his palms to catch the energy ball falling in front of him.
At this moment, Broly’s body seemed to be under a thousand pounds of pressure, and his legs sank directly into the ground.
The ground beneath my feet also sank instantly.
roar!
The violent Broly roared, and a powerful energy aura emanated from his body.
But unfortunately, at that moment, the powerful energy of Kamehameha and the energy ball directly annihilated Broly’s body.
At this moment, the world fell into a brief silence.
Boom!
After a few breaths, a huge explosion occurred.
The entire New Vegeta planet is covered with spider-web-like cracks.
Columns of magma are erupting everywhere.
A huge deep pit appeared where Broly was. The pit was so dark that you couldn’t see the bottom at all.
At the same time, a column of red magma emerged from the cracks in the huge pit.
The planet is finished!
Chu Mo couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then ate a magic bean to restore his strength.
“Let’s go, Sun Wukong, mission accomplished. This planet is going to explode!”
As he said that, Chu Mo threw a magic bean over, and the guy was seriously injured.
“Oh, that’s the end? What about him then?”
Sun Wukong pointed at Paragas.
“Easy!”
A red light shot out from Chumo’s finger and directly penetrated Paragas.
“Chu Mo, why did you kill him?”
Sun Wukong was somewhat dissatisfied.
“What do you think he wants to do here? He wants to rule the universe like Frieza! Do you want to save him?”
Chu Mo became even more upset. You, Sun Wukong, want to let everyone go?
If that’s the case, Chu Mo doesn’t mind killing him.
It’s better to kill Sun Wukong directly to avoid getting upset than to be so soft-hearted and treat the enemy like this.
So what if he’s the protagonist of an anime?
Now he is the protagonist!
“Oh, never mind. Since he wants to dominate the universe, let him die like this.”
Fortunately, Son Goku’s answer was relatively rational. He had just dealt with the evil emperor of the universe, Frieza, so he didn’t care too much about killing.
“Then let’s go back to Earth.”
It is very convenient to have instant teleportation. As long as you remember the breath once, it will be easy to go back and forth.
Chu Mo and Sun Wukong nodded their foreheads and returned directly to the Temple of the Gods on Earth.
“Chu Mo, you are amazing. You can even surpass the Super Saiyan! I will continue to work hard on my training!”
After seeing Chu Mo’s Super Saiyan 2 form, Sun Wukong knew that he was no match for him, so he temporarily gave up the challenge.
“I call this Super Saiyan 2. You can do it, too. I’m waiting for your challenge!”
Chu Mo smiled and said that he was still looking forward to completing the sign-in mission this time.
“Super Saiyan 2? Okay, I get it! I’ll definitely keep working on it!”
After saying this, Sun Wukong left the Temple of Heaven.
It should be time to ask Kiki to do something unspeakable.
Piccolo watched Chu Mo and Sun Wukong leave and then come back, feeling very uncomfortable, as if he had distanced himself from them again.
“Damn it! Are all Super Saiyans so perverted? I must surpass you, Son Goku, Chu Mo!”
He was very unwilling to accept that such a great devil had fallen to the point of being a supporting role.
Back in the room of the Temple of Heaven, Chu Mo began to call the system.
“Open the sign-in gift package now!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully opening the sign-in gift package and obtaining the skill fluorescent energy shield!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the super bloodline!”
Pass on super bloodline?
Upon hearing this, Chu Mo remembered the scene when Broly went crazy.
Damn, this super bloodline doesn’t seem to be that useful.
“System, can I refuse?”
After all, there are some things you can have and some things you can’t have.
“After the host fuses the legendary super bloodline, he will have the same ability as Broly and can transform into the legendary Super Saiyan. However, after the transformation, he will also lose his mind and run away!”
Shit, he’s losing his mind. What’s the point?
Chu Mo rejected it in his heart.
Although there is a huge difference in strength and talent between Broly, the legendary Super Saiyan and Son Goku, who is an acquired Super Saiyan.
But… after hearing the second half of the system’s sentence: You will lose your mind and go berserk after the transformation, Chu Mo suddenly felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him when he was in the middle of passion.
If this is true, then he will become a monster like Broly who only knows how to kill.
This won’t do!
“System, after fusing with the Super Saiyan bloodline, can I still perform a normal Super Saiyan transformation?”
After thinking about it for a while, Chu Mo asked again.
Chapter 20 Sign in on No. 18 [Fourth update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“Yes! The host can choose to transform into a normal Super Saiyan, or into a legendary Super Saiyan!”
Can it still be done this way?
That was acceptable, Chu Mo was overjoyed.
In this way, after he merged with the legendary super bloodline, he had the talent and potential of a legendary Super Saiyan like Broly.
The difference is that as long as he doesn’t choose to transform into a Super Saiyan, he won’t lose his mind.
“Do you want to fuse the super bloodline?”
“Fusion!”
This time Chu Mo didn’t hesitate at all and immediately chose fusion.
As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mo felt a strong and violent aura surging in his body. Although it was very powerful, the bloodthirsty impulse frightened even Chu Mo.
“I hope I’ll never have the chance to transform into a Super Saiyan!”
Chu Mo said secretly in his heart.
After all, Chuanchao is like a time bomb. Once it is activated, he will become like Broly and lose his mind.
Two years passed quickly, and everything happened just as the plot showed. No. 19 and No. 20 appeared, attracted the attention of Sun Wukong and others, and then a fight started.
However, due to the appearance of Chu Mo, the strength of Sun Wukong, Vegeta and others increased greatly, and No. 19 was beaten so badly that he directly doubted his life.
“Too strong. Goku and the others won’t have any problem dealing with this android!”
In the Temple of Heaven, the gods sensed everything that happened to Sun Wukong and the others, and they were immediately overjoyed.
“Don’t make such a fuss. They have been stimulated by me for three years. If they still don’t make any progress, they might as well die.”
Chu Mo said leisurely while lying in the chair.
In two years, his combat effectiveness has doubled, and it is very easy for him to deal with these artificial humans.
“The bloodline of the Super Saiyan is different. It automatically increases its combat power every year. No wonder Broly is so strong. If he hadn’t lost his mind when transforming, the Super Saiyan would be the strongest warrior in the universe!”
Chu Mo couldn’t help but feel deeply moved.
Sleeping can also increase your fighting power. Nothing is easier than this.
And Sun Wukong hasn’t even broken through to Super Saiyan 2 in two years, which makes Chu Mo wonder if he is being lazy.
However, under Chumo’s stimulation, Vegeta and Piccolo’s strength is several times stronger than in the anime.
Vegeta has almost mastered the full power of Super Saiyan 1. Except for his endurance which is not as good as Goku’s, his combat power is basically the same.
In the past two years, Sun Wukong and Vegeta have fought more than a dozen times, and each time ended in a draw.
This also allowed Vegeta to vent his anger at being suppressed by Son Goku in the anime, but Vegeta seemed to be even more miserable now because the one who suppressed him was Chu Mo.
This one is stronger and more powerful.
As for Piccolo, because he didn’t merge with the God, although he is much stronger than before, he is still much weaker than Su Sun Wukong and Vegeta.
However, torturing No. 19 and No. 20 is not a problem.
Just when Chu Mo thought he could always be so leisurely, the system that had not responded for two years appeared again.
“Ding, a new sign-in task is released. The host must sign in with No. 18 within 3 days.”
“Complete the sign-in conditions: The host must hold No. 18 for more than 1 minute!”
Damn it, aren’t you afraid that I’ll become a flower thief?
Is there something wrong with this system upgrade?
Chu Mo felt a little embarrassed about this. If he was asked to subdue No. 18, it would be fine, but this time he was holding the sign in, it was really… too exciting!”
“The host can choose to give up.”
“Give up? Only a fool would give up. Even if there is no such mission, I will not let go of this opportunity!”
In this case, No. 18 cannot be absorbed.
“Oh no, siblings No. 18 have been defeated.”
Chu Mo suddenly realized from his perception that the No. 18 siblings lost to Vegeta and Piccolo, and Son Goku was still the same, he had a heart attack and left the game early.
“What kind of artificial human is this? It’s just garbage. Don’t you have our Saiyan genes? How can you be so vulnerable?”
Vegeta was very proud. Although he had been suppressed by Chumo for several years, he now had no pressure at all when dealing with this so-called world-destroying android.
“Damn it, how come you are so powerful? This is completely different from the information.”
No. 18 was very depressed. Why was the fighting power of Vegeta and Piccolo different from what Dr. Gero said?
The siblings were defeated miserably.
Due to the strength of Vegeta and Piccolo, No. 18 and Krillin did not meet.
“Am I going to die? Is there a prince charming coming to save me?”
Recalling the story of the Prince Charming that his mother told him a long time ago, No. 18 rarely showed his weak side.
Piccolo also had a smug look on his face. Thanks to that man, he was able to practice so hard. Now it was time to get the interest back.
“Damn it, we are the strongest! No. 16, are you still not going to take action?”
“Picker, die!”
No. 17 was very unconvinced. They and their brother had just come out of that hellhole, how could this happen?
Chapter 21 A Hero Saves a Beauty [Fifth update, please collect and vote! ] (Old version)
Number 16 on the side had no intention of taking action, “I’m only dealing with Sun Wukong!”
No. 17 jumped up and kept firing glittering energy bombs from his hands.
They have unlimited energy and don’t have to worry about this at all.
However, according to the theory that smoking does no harm, Piccolo was fine.
“Your power is too weak!”
Piccolo said coldly, and punched No. 17 away.
Trunks looked delighted at this moment, these two androids were finally going to die.
“Dad, if you kill her, the future can be changed.”
“You don’t need to teach me! Artificial humans are nothing special. Since there is no challenge, then die!”
Vegeta looked very proud, “Ultimate Flash!”
As he spoke, he clasped his palms together and a powerful, dazzling light wave blasted directly over.
“Damn it, am I finally going to die? Prince Charming and all that is a lie…”
No. 18 looked reluctant, she didn’t want to die yet.
A powerful energy exploded, and a large pit of several tens of meters appeared at position 18.
“Is this what it feels like to die?”
Number 18 thought, “What a handsome angel!”
“You’re not dead yet. No one can hurt you while I’m here.”
A gentle word made No. 18’s heart beat fast.
So warm!
“Chu Mo? Why are you here?!”
Trunks was shocked that something unexpected had happened.
“Damn it! Chu Mo, what are you doing?”
Vegeta looked unhappy that this guy actually showed up and saved this woman.
The one holding No. 18 was Chu Mo, who arrived just before Vegeta’s Ultimate Flash hit No. 18.
He crushed Vegeta’s Ultimate Flash with one hand, then released a fluorescent energy shield to protect No. 18 and gave her a warm hug.
“She is my woman, no one can hurt her! Her business is my business!”
Chu Mo said coldly, but his eyes were looking at No. 18 very gently.
“She is an artificial human and will destroy humanity in the future!”
Trunks said urgently.
In the future, it was No. 18 who killed Son Gohan, so how could he let her go.
“You actually said I’m his woman? Damn, what an arrogant guy.”
“But his embrace is so warm!”
Although No. 18 was a little unhappy, he was reluctant to leave Chu Mo’s chest.
The Prince Charming appeared, and girl No. 18’s heart was moved.
“Everything will change as long as I’m here! I’m responsible for her affairs!”
Chu Mo said.
“Tsk, if you want to save her, you have to defeat me. I’m different now! Come on, Chu Mo!”
Vegeta was very unhappy, but his strength had improved greatly recently, so it was time for a challenge.
However, Chu Mo did not respond. He was already looking into the eyes of No. 18.
“So beautiful, this is much more beautiful than the anime.”
With a strange feeling, Chu Mo found that he was in love.
No. 18 also felt his heart beating faster.
“Ding, congratulations to the host for completing a one-minute hug, sign-in successful!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for receiving the sign-in gift package! Do you want to open the sign-in gift package immediately?”
“Not yet, keep it!”
Now is the time to deepen his relationship with No. 18, and Chu Mo doesn’t have the time to open the gift package.
Just as Chu Mo and No. 18 were looking at each other, a green monster figure quietly appeared in the forest in the distance, looking coldly at everyone in the field.
Because Chu Mo and No. 18 were looking at each other lovingly, he did not notice that someone was peeping at him.
“No. 17, I finally found you! As long as I devour you, I can evolve into my perfect form! Damn Trunks, if it weren’t for you, why would I only devour No. 18?”
This green monster is naturally Cell, but Cell at this time is no longer just the first form.
If Chu Mo saw it, he would definitely recognize that Cell was already in his second form at this time.
Just when Piccolo was about to use his ultimate move, a figure suddenly appeared and grabbed No. 17 on the ground.
“Finally, I can get what I want!”
Cell grabbed No. 17’s neck with his palm.
“Damn it, who are you?”
No matter how No. 17 struggled, he could not break free from Cell’s hands.
“You don’t need to know, just know that I’m going to devour you!”
Afterwards, under the astonished gazes of Piccolo, Tien Shinhan and others.
The tail behind the green monster opened like a morning glory and swallowed the entire body of No. 17.
“Number 17!”
When No. 18 saw this scene, her pretty face suddenly changed.
She broke free from Chu Mo’s arms, and without any hesitation, she moved her feet and immediately attacked Cell.
“Fuck, you interrupted my good thing. Hey, is this Cell? He actually showed up, but why is he in his second form?”
Chu Mo was a little curious. He had just swallowed No. 17, and this guy hadn’t evolved yet.
However, facing a series of attacks from No. 18, Cell easily avoided all of No. 18’s attacks.
Chapter 22: Complete Cell [Sixth update, please bookmark!] (Old version)
“Where did this monster come from? No. 18’s attack was completely useless.”
“How can he be so strong? I’ve never heard of him before. And he’s so ugly!”
No. 18 kept attacking Cell quickly, but Cell dodged them one by one.
“You really don’t know your own limitations. I’ve met someone like you in the future, and you were just as ignorant. But I still swallowed you up in the end. Haha! Since you’re so impatient, I’ll continue to swallow you up!”
As soon as Chu Mo heard what Cell said, he immediately understood what was going on.
This guy actually absorbed number 18 in the future.
So that’s why, no wonder he was able to evolve to the second form.
It turns out that this is the future Cell. After killing Trunks, he came to 20 years ago and has been hiding until now.
“If that’s the case, then if Cell devours No. 17, he can evolve into his perfect form.”
Sure enough, the next moment a powerful aura suddenly burst out from Cell’s body, like a rotating air wave.
Then a strong light flashed out, covering the entire sky of the earth.
“This…what’s going on? This is the first time I’ve encountered such a powerful aura. It’s so terrifying!”
This aura was the most powerful that Krillin and the others had ever seen, bar none.
The weaker ones, Krillin, Yamcha and Jiaozi, were directly blown away by the hurricane-like air, and did not feel better until they were thousands of meters away.
Vegeta and his companions, who were stronger, also looked very troubled and hurriedly released all their energy, but it was still difficult.
Chu Mo took an easy step forward, protecting No. 18 behind him, and an energy shield blocked the air wave.
Then he wondered whether he should just take action and interrupt this guy’s transformation.
However, he was just about to take action.
There was a burst of lightning and thunder, and the earth began to tremble. Countless rocks were attracted by the unknown force and slowly flew up, looking extremely spectacular.
This powerful aura instantly spread to every place in the Northern Galaxy and could be felt by countless powerful people.
The wind stopped, the thunder stopped, and everything returned to normal.
But at this time the entire island had changed. The whole island seemed to have been cut by a knife, and everything over 100 meters was flattened.
“What’s going on? All these mountains and rivers are gone? Is it so terrible?”
Yamcha’s face was filled with horror, were they really going to fight against such a powerful force?
At this moment, everyone’s eyes were focused on Cell, and a powerful golden aura was shining continuously.
The ground beneath his feet was even several dozen centimeters lower.
Around his body, there was a strong hurricane that made it impossible for anyone to get close.
The originally ugly face has now become much more handsome, and even Chu Mo couldn’t help but feel a little curious.
Is it possible to transform and undergo plastic surgery?
The powerful aura emanating from Cell emanated directly, and Krillin and the others sat down on the ground.
So scary!
The faces of several people were filled with shock and fear of the Cell in front of them. It could be said that they were already useless.
Piccolo clenched his fists even tighter. How could this be possible? He had tried his best to practice, but he was still not as good as this Cell.
Are artificial humans really so scary?
The only ones who could remain calm were Chumo and Vegeta.
Vegeta was too confident in himself. He felt that although Cell’s energy was stronger than his, he was now at the full power of Super Saiyan 1. It was still uncertain who would win or lose in the end.
There was no expression on Chu Mo’s face, as if he had expected it. It was a complete form, and nothing special.
“Haha, I finally succeeded! Perfect form, this is what the doctor meant by perfect form, I am the strongest!”
Cell closed his eyes and felt the extremely powerful force in his body. He felt that he was already the overlord of the universe.
“Are you ready? Next, I’m going to send you on your way! Should I kill you one by one, or all at once?”
“Humph, you’re just a hybrid. Don’t get complacent. I will defeat you!”
“Ahaha!”
Vegeta immediately transforms into Super Saiyan 1 at full power.
There is actually someone who dares to compete with him in craziness!
As his feet collapsed, Vegeta’s figure rushed over like a gust of wind, so fast that it was almost invisible.
But Cell smiled coldly and contemptuously.
“Die, bastard!”
Vegeta’s figure appeared in front of Cell in an instant, and his hands were like Gatling guns, attacking Cell’s whole body fiercely.
“Ignorant, Vegeta, you have no idea of ​​true power! I’ll open your eyes!”
Cell burst out with all his strength, a powerful aura rose up, and allowed Vegeta to hit him.
“Dangdangdang!”
There was a sound of metal hitting metal, extremely harsh, but no matter how Vegeta attacked, he could not break through Cell’s defense.
“Too weak, Vegeta, is this all your strength? I am so disappointed!”
Cell looked at Vegeta with contempt, as if he was a clown.
“Damn it! How dare you look down on me!”
Seeing Cell’s attitude, Vegeta became even angrier.
But before he could react, Cell’s fist arrived.
A punch as fast as lightning!
Vegeta was unable to defend himself and was hit in the chest by Cell’s punch.
Vegeta, who was still attacking, suddenly flew backwards and vomited blood.
He was seriously injured by one punch.
“hiss!”
Krillin and the others’ eyes narrowed and their bodies began to tremble.
When Trunks saw Vegeta being beaten, he immediately rushed forward, a surge of energy rising from his body.
He also reaches Super Saiyan 1 full power!
Chapter 23 Trunks is so panicked [First update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
However, it was easier for Cell and he knocked Trunks away in just a few moves.
Both father and son were defeated!
“It seems that I should take the lead!”
Just as Chu Mo was about to make a move, No. 18 behind him couldn’t wait any longer and rushed forward, “Damn monster, you actually dared to swallow No. 17, spit him out!”
No. 18’s current combat power is even weaker than Vegeta’s, which is even more impossible, so Chu Mo was on the sidelines, alert and ready to rescue him at any time.
No. 18 has already gone up, so he has to wait for the hero to save the beauty, so as to show his importance.
“No. 18, you are still looking for death, so I will help you. Don’t overestimate your own abilities!”
Cell knocked Piccolo and Tien Shinhan away with a few punches, and then faced forward to meet No. 18’s punch.
The two men began to fight each other, the air vibrated, and the stones around them were shaken into powder.
Cell looked relaxed and at ease, facing No. 18 with one hand, obviously not using much strength.
“Damn it, ugly bastard, die!”
No. 18 directly condensed a terrifying energy ball and threw it at Cell.
“Humph, this is your method? It’s still so weak!”
Cell sneered, clapped his arms and sent the energy ball flying back.
No. 18 was unable to react and was immediately hit.
The energy ball exploded instantly, and the powerful energy even blew apart a lot of No. 18’s clothes.
Under the powerful energy shock, No. 18’s body flew backwards.
However, just as No. 18’s body was about to hit the ground, a dark shadow passed by and held No. 18’s body steadily.
Chu Mo took off his clothes and covered No. 18 with them.
Only he can appreciate the beauty of his woman.
“Sharu, you are so brave. You dare to bully my woman. You are looking for death!”
Chu Mo hugged No. 18 and said angrily to Cell.
Hearing Chu Mo’s words, Shalu’s eyebrows raised immediately.
Cell didn’t have much impression of Chumo, the Saiyan who suddenly appeared.
Because there was no record of Chu Mo in Dr. Gro’s computer, let alone Chu Mo’s fighting style.
However, Cell knew that the man in front of him was very powerful.
Because when he was evolving into his full form, he vaguely felt the threat of a powerful force coming from the direction of Chu Mo.
Based on this alone, Cell could feel that Chumo was very strong, at least stronger than Vegeta.
“Just you? I hope you’re not bragging. I’ll just use you as a warm-up before dealing with Sun Wukong.”
Cell clenched his fists with a look of disdain.
At this time, No. 18 in Chu Mo’s arms began to struggle.
“Asshole, who said I’m your woman? I don’t want your help!”
“Don’t move, don’t worry, I’m here, everything will be fine!”
Chu Mo’s voice sounded very domineering. No. 18, who was still struggling, was stunned and started to obey him obediently.
Chu Mo said softly: “Don’t worry, just watch how I teach him a lesson and vent your anger. When you become stronger, you can take revenge!”
After saying that, Chu Mo let go of No. 18 and walked straight towards Cell.
He already had a vague idea in his mind that he could enhance No. 18’s strength.
Looking at Chu Mo’s back, No. 18 not only did not get angry, but instead stared at Chu Mo blankly, and her pretty face turned red for some reason.
She also knew that she was no match for Cell, and going up to him would only be courting death.
As Chu Mo was walking, a powerful energy suddenly burst out from his body.
The next second, the golden flames rising into the sky began to flash continuously, and the entire sky turned golden.
“This guy is really powerful!”
Feeling Chu Mo’s powerful aura, No. 18 stared blankly at Chu Mo’s back.
At this moment, the image of the Prince Charming became extremely powerful.
“You have quite a bit of energy, it looks like you’re a match for me!”
Sharu smiled faintly after feeling the aura emanating from Chu Mo.
But then he said confidently: “But, at this level, you are not my opponent!”
“Yeah, I hope you can still laugh after a while.”
Chu Mo sneered, then raised his hand and hooked it at Cell: “Come on!”
“Damn it, don’t be so arrogant!”
Cell was furious that there was someone more arrogant than him.
“You, talk too much nonsense!”
Chu Mo’s figure disappeared from the spot in an instant.
When he appeared again, he was already behind Cell, as fast as lightning.
When No. 18 saw Chu Mo’s speed, her pretty face suddenly changed slightly.
Chumo appeared behind Cell and gave him a direct elbow strike.
Cell seemed to be unable to react and was hit hard by Chu Mo.
However, when Chu Mo hit Cell, Cell’s figure suddenly turned into a phantom and then disappeared.
“Afterimage? Dangerous!”
No. 18 couldn’t help but worry.
“What? Can’t Chu Mo do it?”
Krillin’s eyes widened in disbelief.
“No! Wait until you see it clearly!”
No. 16 said with a serious face, he could barely keep up with the other party’s movements.
“Is this Cell? No wonder Chu Mo told me to be careful before, this guy is really strong!”
Trunks compared his own strength with Cell’s and suddenly felt discouraged.
What should he do if he can’t defeat Cell head-on?
Chapter 24: Crazy Abuse of Cell [Second update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
Cell’s true form appeared in front of Chu Mo, with a serious look on his face, “You are very fast, much faster than Vegeta!”
Although Cell only made this objective comment, when Vegeta heard his words, he was so angry that his teeth itched.
In the past few years, he has been practicing hard in order to surpass Sun Wukong and Chu Mo.
Just after Vegeta transformed into a Super Saiyan, he thought for a moment that he had surpassed Chu Mo and Son Goku.
However, after being defeated by Chumo with one punch, Vegeta realized the gap between him and Chumo and practiced even harder.
Until now, Vegeta has been unable to find out how strong Chumo is.
“But you can’t do that! Warm-up is over, it’s time to send you on your way!”
Chu Mo felt that Cell’s strength had not changed much, and was still similar to the anime, not even 60 billion.
In that case, Chu Mo felt that there was no need for him to transform directly into Super Saiyan 2.
A basic combat power of 1.2 billion and full power of Super Saiyan 1 are more than enough.
“You underestimate…”
Before Cell could finish his words, Chu Mo punched him and made him vomit blood.
Chu Mo punched Cell in the chest at an extremely fast speed, and a low voice was heard.
Cell’s chest collapsed instantly, and the whole person flew out like a kite with a broken string!
“vomit!”
Cell immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.
It is obvious that Chu Mo’s full-power strength as a Super Saiyan 1 has far surpassed that of Cell.
“No… It’s impossible. I am in my perfect form. How could I be defeated?”
Cell stepped back subconsciously, his face full of disbelief.
His happiness had just been shattered for a short while. This was impossible.
In his opinion, no matter how strong Chu Mo was, he was just as strong as himself.
But after Chu Mo transformed into a Super Saiyan, the gap between their strengths widened to such a huge level!
Cell had no idea what was going on with Chu Mo’s punch just now. It was really weird.
Before Cell could finish his thoughts, he was hit by Chu Mo’s punch again, and fell heavily to the ground, creating a huge sinkhole.
Cell was extremely angry. He had just said that he was the strongest, but in the blink of an eye he was slapped in the face. He wished he could blow Chu Mo into pieces.
“Get up, I know you’re not dead yet!”
Chu Mo walked to the edge of the pit and looked coldly at Cell, who was covered in wounds.
“Damn it! I won’t let you go!”
After standing up, Cell rushed towards Chumo again.
He is fast, but Chu Mo is even faster.
The body flashed out again and shot towards Cell.
The two men’s fists collided with each other, and the terrifying energy swept out like waves.
The island, which was already in ruins, was shaken to pieces by the terrifying shock wave, and red magma poured down from all directions.
And Cell’s body flew backwards again in this collision.
Chu Mo didn’t hesitate at all. He flew over, grabbed Cell’s head and lifted him up.
“You’re enjoying it, right? Spit it out!”
After saying that, Chu Mo punched Cell hard in the abdomen.
Cell was beaten badly and his body turned into a bow shape. The powerful fist force even penetrated his body and smashed a mountain in the distance into pieces.
“Ugh!”
After being hit like this, Cell immediately covered his chest and started coughing.
“Ahem…”
Cell felt like he was about to cough out his lungs, but Chu Mo obviously didn’t want to let him go so easily.
“Bang, bang, bang!”
Chu Mo punched Cell more than ten times in a row, and Cell was beaten half to death. Finally, Chu Mo threw him aside like garbage.
“Damn it, I’m not trash, how dare you do this to me…”
Cell was very angry, but it was useless.
He started coughing violently again, and finally with a “vomit” sound, a figure was vomited out by him.
It’s number 17!
No. 17, who was covered in green liquid, had fainted, but he finally vomited it out.
No. 18 hurried over to wake up No. 17.
“No, I can’t die like this!”
Cell was very angry, he couldn’t just die like this!
Then another beautiful figure was spit out by Cell, No. 18, No. 18 from the future!
At this time, No. 18 was a little stunned. Two her?
“What’s going on? There’s another number 18?!”
Trunks was shocked, what was going on?
Others were also shocked. This was too strange!
After spitting out No. 17 and future No. 18, Cell’s appearance changed drastically. His originally handsome face suddenly became ugly, and his body shrank by half.
However, Chu Mo kicked Cell into the sky, and as soon as the last word came out of his mouth, a terrifying energy ball instantly condensed from his palm.
The energy ball is very scary!
Cell’s face turned green with fright!
“No!”
With the final roar, the energy wave blasted directly towards Cell.
Chapter 25 Cell, Die! [Three more chapters, please bookmark!] (Old version)
With a loud bang at an altitude of ten thousand meters, a huge mushroom cloud rose up in the earth’s atmosphere.
Cell in the sky was gone without leaving any trace and reported directly to the underworld.
“Is this the end? Is this how the androids are solved?”
Krillin and others couldn’t believe that this powerful android, who had left them helpless, was destroyed just like that.
“No, there are three of them, two No. 18, one No. 17, and No. 16!”
Trunks looked towards No. 18 with a wary look on his face.
“She is my woman. Her business is my business. You have nothing to worry about as long as I am here.”
Chu Mo walked up to No. 18, hugged her, and said with confidence.
Unexpectedly, this time No. 18 did not refute, but just blushed, which was regarded as tacit agreement with Chu Mo’s words.
“Uh, that’s true…
Trunks was confused, but since this powerful guy said so, it was okay.
This is a question of strength. If you have strength, what are you afraid of?
“I haven’t agreed yet!”
No. 17 shook his head and finally came to his senses. However, he was very unhappy when he heard what Chu Mo said.
Why do I have a new brother-in-law?
Uh, okay, my own sister didn’t resist.
“If you want to be my brother-in-law, you have to show some strength.”
No. 17 has not seen how powerful Chu Mo was against the Complete Form of Cell, so he should consider Chu Mo.
Vegeta was very disdainful of No. 17. He couldn’t even beat him, so how could he be qualified to challenge Chumo?
However, he is Chu Mo’s future brother-in-law, so Vegeta was just talking.
After experiencing the Perfect Form of Cell just now, Vegeta knows that he is still no match for Chumo, so the challenge plan is delayed!
“Then come on! No. 18, put your future self aside. She can’t wake up that quickly.”
Chu Mo said gently.
The future No. 18 will definitely not be so kind. He is also the murderer of Son Gohan. He already has an idea in his mind.
drink!
No. 17 jumped up and kneed Chu Mo in the chin.
“Brother-in-law, you are really ruthless!”
Chu Mo looked at the sharp attack, but was not in a hurry. He slapped No. 17’s knee with one hand.
The huge force knocked No. 17 back several feet, but Chu Mo just clapped his hands, as if nothing had happened.
No. 17 was furious that his attack was resolved so easily.
ha!
A ball of energy was thrown directly at Chu Mo. Without stopping at all, he clenched his fists and rushed forward again.
Chu Mo slapped the energy ball away with a palm, then formed his right hand to meet No. 17’s fist.
The fists and palms collided, and No. 17 was knocked several feet away again.
“How is it? Am I qualified, brother-in-law?”
Chu Mo smiled.
No. 18 was watching from the side, also with a smile on his face.
Although she didn’t know Chu Mo yet, she felt very comfortable having a handsome guy pampering her.
“Humph! Your strength is impressive, but it’s not over yet!”
No. 17 raised a faint smile.
“My strength is more than that. I didn’t use my full strength because you are my brother-in-law. I was afraid that using my full strength would scare you!”
Chu Mo smiled faintly. If he hadn’t deliberately given in, he would have been able to defeat No. 17 with just one punch.
“Everyone can brag!”
Number 17 smiled evilly, “If you really scare me, as your younger brother, I fully support you and Number 18!”
No. 17 raised the corner of his mouth. If this guy is really that powerful, what’s wrong with calling him brother-in-law?
“Since my brother-in-law has said so, I will let you see my full strength!”
The smile on Chu Mo’s face disappeared instantly, and he punched No. 17 away dozens of meters.
Then he clenched his fists tightly and bursts of low growls came out of his throat.
In an instant, the ground under Chu Mo’s feet began to tremble wildly, and pieces of gravel surged up along with the golden flames.
Ah! Ha!
Chu Mo’s aura suddenly surged, and his arrogance became more and more dense, like a sharp blade, cutting the gravel into powder.
No. 17, who was dozens of meters away, was blown back by the strong wind.
Back off again!
The evil and charming smile that had remained unchanged for thousands of years finally revealed a look of shock.
“Is this… his strength?”
“Very…very strong. Several times stronger than when he was fighting Cell.”
“Tsk, this guy is such a monster! He gets stronger every time I see him!”
Krillin, Piccolo and the others exclaimed in shock.
Although they knew that Chu Mo was already very strong, they were still shocked again at this time.
“This… this guy, damn it, I will never give up!”
Vegeta dug his fingers deep into the rock, a look of great jealousy in his eyes.
Every time I see this guy, I think the gap in strength between us has been narrowed.
But every time Chu Mo would slap him hard in the face twice, making him very unhappy.
Chapter 26 A Convinced Brother-in-Law [Fourth update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
No. 16 turned his gaze to Chu Mo. Such a terrifying aura made him feel scared.
Chu Mo’s aura was still surging, and the violent vortex of air rushed straight into the sky.
The entire earth began to shake violently with Chu Mo’s energy.
“Chu Mo… stop now, are you going to destroy the earth?”
Tien Shinhan shouted loudly to Chu Mo.
If it continues to rise like this, the entire earth will be destroyed.
“This guy…”
“Chu…Chu Mo!”
“Chu Mo… stop exaggerating.”
Everyone tried to dissuade Chu Mo loudly, saying that if he continued to aerate like this, the earth would not be able to bear it.
No. 17 looked at Chu Mo in the center of the vortex with extremely serious eyes, and his eyelids trembled uncontrollably.
“What a powerful aura! So handsome, he is my Prince Charming!”
No. 18 stared at Chu Mo motionlessly, and her face turned red again when she thought of the warm moment when Chu Mo saved her just now.
Moreover, this powerful energy was like a mountain pressing down on her head, making her unable to move.
With a final roar, Chu Mo finally stopped aerating.
At this time, Chu Mo’s golden hair stood up high and fluttered in the wind, making him look very handsome.
The flames that originally surrounded his body had now erupted from his body like a substance.
“What’s the matter! Brother-in-law, are you shocked?”
Chu Mo walked slowly towards No. 17.
Looking at No. 17’s dumbfounded expression, Chu Mo raised an evil curve at the corner of his mouth.
There is an incomparable dominance revealed in his slender eyes.
After a full ten seconds, No. 17’s usual smile returned to his face.
“I admit that I was frightened by your strength. I am no match for you!”
No. 17 is a very straightforward person. After seeing Chu Mo’s strength, he immediately admitted it.
“Okay, we’ve finished this, I’m leaving. Lazili, follow me.”
Chu Mo held No. 18’s hand and carried the unconscious future No. 18 in his other hand.
“Um.”
No. 18 answered quietly, looking at No. 17 and No. 16.
“Okay, let’s go together. Really, you two are just in this world of yours, why did you drag me into this?”
No. 17 curled his lips. They had just woken up and already had a brother-in-law.
“I have no problem with that. The mission has already failed anyway.”
No. 16 said calmly that apart from dealing with Sun Wukong, he had nothing else to do.
“By the way, have you found the Cell of this time and space? I just killed the Cell of the future time and space. If you don’t kill the Cell of this time and space, I think he will continue to grow.”
Before leaving, Chu Mo reminded Trunks and others.
After all, no one knows now whether Cell in this time and space has awakened.
“Is this the Temple of the Gods? It’s really nice. I like this place.”
The Temple of Heaven is full of natural atmosphere, and No. 16 and No. 17 think it is a nice place.
“Next, how do you think we should deal with this future No. 18? I heard that she is evil in the future!”
As he spoke, Chu Mo looked at No. 18 with a teasing look on his face.
“What does it have to do with me? I am me and she is she!”
No. 18 blushed.
However, since she was his future self, No. 18 didn’t want to kill her like this. It was a very strange feeling.
“Kill her?”
“You dare!”
“I’m just kidding. Don’t worry, they are all my women. I will be responsible.”
Chu Mo had an idea, “God, please bring the dragon ball over.”
“Uh, okay.”
Although he didn’t know what Chu Mo wanted to do, the God still asked Bobo to take the dragon ball.
This dragon ball has been in the Temple of Heaven in the past few years. In Chu Mo’s words, this is to prevent the dragon ball from being used by bad people.
When the gods heard this, they realized it made sense and turned a blind eye to Chu Mo’s behavior.
Moreover, even if we want to manage it, we don’t have the power to do so.
After a burst of lightning and thunder, a green dragon appeared above the Temple of Heaven.
“Summon me, human. Tell me your wish. I can help you realize any wish.”
“Is this the dragon?”
No. 17 suddenly felt as if he was full of hope. This dragon might be able to turn them into real humans.
“Can you merge two No. 18s into one?”
Chu Mo’s idea is to use the power of the dragon to merge the present and future No. 18 into one person.
“Uh… Android 18 is too strong. This is beyond my ability!”
Shenlong’s words immediately disappointed the three people of No. 18. It actually didn’t work.
“Then change it. Please let No. 18, No. 17, and No. 16 become real humans!”
Although Chu Mo knew that the dragon couldn’t do it, he still had to do something in front of No. 18 and the others.
“Uh, I can’t do this either. Try another wish.”
The three people on No. 18 were all stunned. Damn it, didn’t they say that any wish can come true? This won’t work, and that won’t work either.
“Can you send us to the planet New Namek? If not, I will kill you!”
Chu Mo threatened the dragon, saying that he had thought about it a long time ago, and if it really didn’t work, he would ask the dragon from the planet Namek for help.
Chapter 27 Come Out, Dragon [Fifth update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“That can be done. I’ll take you there right away.”
Shenlong was shocked and nodded quickly.
“I won’t go. You can take No. 18 there.”
No. 17 said lightly.
“I won’t go either. It’s nice here.”
No. 16 said.
“Well, No. 17, you will collect the dragon balls and use them later.”
Chu Mo wouldn’t be stupid enough to scatter the dragon balls.
He was really furious about the behavior of Sun Wukong and others in the anime. So what if they have the power and occupy the Dragon Balls?
When you need it, you still have to look for it everywhere. It’s really lame.
Of course, this may also be a delay by the original author, but Chu Mo doesn’t know.
“Okay, got it.”
No. 17 smiled and said that he liked Chu Mo’s “dominance” very much.
After a flash of light, Chu Mo and the two figures No. 18 disappeared from the Temple of Heaven.
When Chu Mo and the other two appeared on the planet Namek, a surprised voice was heard.
“My name is Chu Mo, I’m from Earth, and it was Sun Wukong who recommended us to come here to find the Great Elder.”
These Namekians are soft-hearted and not hard-hearted, and even Frieza can’t make them surrender, so Chu Mo is too lazy to use intimidation.
“My name is Nisong. So you are Mr. Sun Wukong’s friends. That’s great. Come, I’ll take you there!”
Nisong was overjoyed when he heard this, and immediately flew over with Chu Mo and the other two.
“Let me take you. Just point the direction.”
After flying for a while, Chu Mo was a little dissatisfied with Nissong’s speed.
“Oh, OK!”
Nisson held out his hand.
Several people flew away at several times the speed of sound.
“So fast, Mr. Chu Mo, that’s amazing!”
Nisson shouted excitedly, wondering when he had ever felt such a speed.
After a while, Chu Mo followed Nissong’s instructions and came to a huge house.
“The Great Elder is in there.”
Chu Mo felt that the Namekians on this planet had low combat power, and there was only one person with a combat power of nearly 100,000 in the house.
This should be the Great Elder’s bodyguard.
Of course, this great elder was promoted later, as the previous great elder had died long ago.
“Yes, Mr. Chu Mo, you are awesome.”
Nissun looked impressed.
“hey-hey!”
This guy is really naive. Chu Mo was speechless.
No. 18 rolled his eyes at Chu Mo.
Bullying the kids!
“Great Elder, my name is Chu Mo, and I’m a friend of Sun Wukong. We came here hoping to ask Shenlong for some help.”
As soon as he entered the room, Chu Mo felt the difference of this great elder, so he went straight to the point.
Although he does not have very strong combat power, the Great Elder has a special aura, which should be the ability to create dragon balls.
“You are Sun Wukong’s friends, so of course there is no problem. Dandy, take Mr. Chu Mo and the others to summon the dragon.”
The Great Elder said it very straightforwardly.
As long as they are not bad people, the Namekians are still happy to help.
Although the Great Elder’s combat power was not high, he had a special ability and he did not sense any evil aura from Chu Mo.
At this time, Dendy was still very young, almost the same age as Son Gohan, and he seldom saw outsiders. When he heard that this task was given to him, he was overjoyed.
“Okay, leave it to me. Mr. Chu Mo, please follow me.”
Chu Mo carried the unconscious Future No. 18 and followed him out.
Soon, Dandy collected all the seven big dragon balls from Namek, and then after a series of summoning spells.
A golden halo appeared around the seven dragon balls, and then the halo became increasingly dense, turning directly into a golden light that shot up into the sky.
Under No. 18’s shocked gaze, the golden light turned into a lizard dragon with a big head and a small body.
“It’s this guy! So fat!”
Looking at the emerald green and toad-like dragon in front of him, Chu Mo’s eyes twitched uncontrollably.
The dragon Porunga in front of him was exactly the same as the one in the anime, and was nearly a hundred feet tall.
It’s just more shocking than it looks in the animation!
“Uh… he’s really not good-looking.”
No. 18 was also speechless.
This divine dragon did indeed cause them to have some misunderstandings about the word divine dragon!
“Whoever summoned me, please tell me your wishes! I can help you realize anything. You can tell me three wishes!”
Its appearance is quite different from the dragon on Earth, but its ability is much stronger.
The dragon looked down at Chu Mo and others from above with a very gentle attitude!
“Dandy, let the dragon fuse the two of them together, but keep her as the main consciousness.”
Chu Mo pointed at number 18 and said.
After the fusion, there is naturally no need for the future evil consciousness No. 18.
“no problem!”
Then Dandy spoke to the dragon in a gibberish again.
This dragon is more reliable and doesn’t like to brag like the ones on Earth.
Two red lights shot out from the dragon’s eyes and shone on the two No. 18s.
PS: I’m asking for some flowers, please give some flowers to me, big guys.
Chapter 28 Cell’s Counterattack [Sixth update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
Wow!!
A bright and dazzling light flashed up, wrapping the two numbers 18 inside.
The light gradually faded, and a stunningly beautiful girl appeared in her place.
This is the fusion of No. 18 from two time and space. There is no change in appearance, but the temperament has completely changed.
Chu Mo watched from afar, feeling very satisfied. The aura of No. 18 was now many times stronger.
“How is it? How much does your strength feel increased?”
Chu Mo walked over and took 18’s slender hand.
“Very strong, I feel like I’m almost invincible, I’m Super No. 18!”
Slowly feeling the huge energy flowing through his body, No. 18 knew that he had become stronger, many times stronger than before.
The combat power and energy of androids are eternal, and it is almost impossible to increase them even a little bit.
Although the current Super 18 is not as strong as Hell 17, he is definitely not weaker than Super Saiyan 3 Goku.
“Dandy, thank you. For my second wish, please ask the dragon to restore No. 18, No. 17, and No. 16 to normal humans, but the infinite energy remains unchanged.”
Chu Mo continued to express his second wish.
“OK!”
Dandy said simply.
When No. 18 heard Chu Mo’s words, he suddenly felt happy and secretly kissed Chu Mo’s handsome face while he was not paying attention.
Then he pretended to be calm and looked at the dragon. Chu Mo didn’t care about this. We can’t suffer any loss.
So he returned it, and it eventually developed into a fierce battle between the two of them.
Until Dandy on the side said in confusion: “Mr. Chu Mo, what are you doing? The wish is already made. What is the third wish?”
The Namekians all reproduce asexually, and Dandy doesn’t understand why humans are so affectionate.
“We are regulating our breathing, which is very important for humans. This is a little different from yours.”
Chu Mo lied seriously, making No. 18 blush.
However, No. 18 dares to love and hate, and is not afraid of what others say. He affectionately holds Chu Mo’s right hand, as if to show his sovereignty.
“Oh, thank you, Dandy. Lazli, try to feel it.”
Chu Mo thanked Dandy and asked No. 18 to feel the condition of his body.
A minute later, No. 18 was overjoyed. He held Chu Mo’s hands, jumped and said, “My body has recovered. That’s great! Thank you, Chu Mo. And you, Dandy, thank you so much!”
Being able to transform back into a normal human being is the biggest wish of No. 18 and other androids. It’s great that it can come true now.
On the distant earth, No. 17 and No. 16, who were resting in the Temple of Heaven, suddenly felt a red light shooting towards them from the sky.
Then, a feeling of flesh and blood connection spread from the body, and soon they felt that their bodies had returned to normal human beings.
“It’s wonderful, No. 17, I’ve never felt so happy! It’s great to be a human being!”
No. 16 closed his eyes, breathed the air, and was very happy.
“Yeah, I didn’t expect that he really did it. Chu Mo, thank you, my brother-in-law, nothing to say.”
No. 17 was very grateful for Chu Mo’s help, and was also happy that No. 18 had a good home.
“What do you want for your third wish? Lazili.”
Chu Mo said to Lazili.
“I don’t know, just having you around is enough.”
No. 18 now feels very happy. He has found the Prince Charming his mother once talked about, and has regained his human body. His fighting power has also greatly increased.
“I don’t have any more wishes. That’s all. Thank you, Dandy.”
It’s not that Chu Mo has never thought about making a wish for immortality, but given Dandy’s personality, he would definitely not agree to such a wish.
It’s difficult to force him.
Moreover, Chu Mo is not the kind of person who repays kindness with enmity. Since the Namekians have been kind to him, he will not do anything to embarrass them.
But just as Chu Mo and his companions were heading to the planet Namek, hell broke loose.
Although Cell died, he evolved into Lightning Cell, and then caused chaos in hell.
He devoured the souls of Frieza, Cooler, and King Cold one after another, greatly increasing his combat power.
Hell sent its strongest warrior, Pork Chop Rice, to deal with Cell, but at this time Cell’s fighting power had greatly increased, and Pork Chop Rice was no match for him, and was finally swallowed by Cell.
With his greatly increased strength, Cell fought his way back to the human world from hell, and then before Trunks and others found the Cell of this time and space, he swallowed the Cell of this time and space and became Super Cell, and his combat power increased greatly again.
Then Vegeta and the others became miserable and were beaten up by Super Cell one by one.
However, Super Cell did not kill them. He was still very afraid of the mysterious Chumo, so he played a game with Cell.
He is going to hold the world’s number one martial arts tournament, and anyone can challenge him.
However, if no one can defeat him, he will destroy the earth.
Chapter 29: The World’s No. 1 Martial Arts Conference [First update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
At this time, after taking the special medicine, Sun Wukong finally cured his viral heart disease, and his strength also greatly increased.
However, after knowing that Super Cell could easily defeat Vegeta, Goku knew that he was not his opponent yet, and everyone decided to go to the Spirit Time Chamber of the Heavenly Temple to practice together.
“Picker! I need to tell you something!”
“What’s the matter, old man? Tell me.”
The god took a deep breath and said, “Picco, the enemies in the future will become stronger and stronger, and my ability will become smaller and smaller. Let’s merge, and the earth will be left to you to protect.”
“Fusion? I protect the Earth?”
Piccolo was stunned. Damn, I want to rule the earth, not protect it.
Piccolo was confused, thinking this must be a mistake.
And this old guy has always been rejecting me, and now he is actively looking for me to merge together. There must be some conspiracy.
Piccolo had an expression as if a bad guy was trying to murder him.
“Huh! You must be trying to take over my consciousness, right!”
Piccolo looked skeptical.
Although after the fusion, he will become a true Super Namek, with his strength and talent doubling.
But if his consciousness disappears after the fusion, then he will definitely not agree to the fusion!
“Don’t worry! After the fusion, you will only have more knowledge and power. I can’t affect you at all. I will truly disappear.”
The god smiled bitterly. If possible, he didn’t want to die like this.
Fortunately, the current Piccolo is no longer the great devil Piccolo who once attempted to rule the earth!
“You better not lie to me, old man!”
Piccolo gave the god a cold look but agreed.
The two of them moved closer to each other.
Then the two of them looked straight at each other, face to face!
“Piccolo, you have to protect the earth for me from now on.”
After saying that, the god began to put his hand on Piccolo’s shoulder.
Then, a dazzling white light instantly enveloped the two of them.
Under the shining white light, the entire Temple of the Gods appears extremely sacred.
It was not until a few minutes later that the dazzling white light gradually dissipated, leaving only a figure left.
Piccolo!
The gods have completely disappeared!
At this moment, Piccolo looked much more energetic. Although his eyes were still sharp, they were a little softer.
“Are you a…a god?”
Looking at Piccolo in front of him, Bobo suddenly became excited.
“You’re wrong, I’m not a god. But I’m not Piccolo either, I’m Super Piccolo! Haha!”
Piccolo clenched his fists, and from within his body, he felt a force many times stronger than before.
The Temple of Heaven was very lively. Vegeta and his son had just come out of the Spirit Time Chamber. Although they looked a little tired, they were very excited.
“Kakarot, I surpass you this time. I am already a Super Saiyan 2. Haha, Cell, I will defeat you!”
Now Super Saiyan 2 Vegeta has a combat power of 80 billion, so he is naturally full of confidence.
“Although you are strong in this state, you are at most stronger than the perfect Cell. It is very difficult to defeat the current Super Cell!”
Piccolo said pointedly from the side.
“Damn it, I’ll prove it to you!”
Vegeta was very angry that Piccolo looked down on him.
“Vegeta, when I come out, I will be even stronger!”
After saying that, Son Goku took Son Gohan into the Spirit Time Chamber.
Finally the day has come and it’s time to set off for Cell’s world’s number one martial arts tournament.
However, Vegeta and his companions had already set off, leaving only Goku and his son.
“Vegeta is so cunning. He actually set off early.”
Sun Wukong was speechless.
“Come on, Gohan, let’s go too.”
The two flew for more than ten minutes and arrived at an island.
There was a huge arena in the middle of the island, and Cell was standing there with his hands folded across his chest.
Seeing Sun Wukong and his son coming, he finally raised his head.
“Vegeta, you’re so cunning. We agreed to come together.”
“You are too slow. It took you so long to come out. I can’t wait any longer.”
Vegeta said coldly.
At this moment, Klin and others on the side did not look very good.
Although they also entered the Spirit Time Chamber to train, they knew their own strengths and weaknesses and could only be considered cannon fodder when facing Cell.
“Cell, Kakarot is here, let’s get started. I will return all the previous humiliation to you!”
Before, the perfect form of Cell beat Vegeta badly, and Vegeta always wanted to take revenge, but at that time Cell was killed by Chumo in just a few hits, which made him very regretful.
“Vegeta, you are no match for me! Besides, there is still one person who hasn’t come yet. Even if you want to die, you have to wait!”
Cell said disdainfully without even opening his eyes.
Although Cell did not say the person’s name, everyone knew who Cell was waiting for.
Chu Mo!
The man who beat Cell to pieces!
Vegeta thought of Chumo and a trace of unwillingness appeared on his face, but he still decided to wait.
Soon another hour passed and Chu Mo still did not show up.
Vegeta seemed very impatient and was about to take the stage.
“Where is that guy Chu Mo? Let’s not wait for him. Now that we have dealt with Cell, it doesn’t matter whether he comes or not!”
Vegeta thought he could handle it alone, and it didn’t matter if Chu Mo didn’t come.
Chapter 30 Super Saiyan 2 Vegeta [Second update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“Hey, Vegeta, it’s not me who’s late! Lord North Kai has already notified Chumo, he should be back by now, don’t worry, just wait a little longer!”
Hearing Vegeta’s dissatisfaction, Sun Wukong felt so innocent.
“It’s finally here!”
At this moment, Cell, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened them and looked towards the sky in the distance.
Son Goku, Vegeta, Trunks and the others also felt the two powerful auras and looked up.
Two figures were flying quickly from a distance. They were Chu Mo and No. 18. They had just returned from the planet Namek.
“Chu Mo is finally here! We can start now!”
Sun Wukong was excited at this time, he could finally start.
“Tsk! It’s already this late, and you’re still bringing that woman with you!”
Vegeta was obviously very dissatisfied. As a Super Saiyan, how could he always be busy picking up girls?
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Chu Mo took No. 18’s hand and gently let it fall, then they smiled at each other.
“It seems that you have been practicing very diligently these past few days, and your combat effectiveness has increased a lot.”
After not seeing them for a while, Chu Mo took a look around and found that the combat effectiveness of Sun Wukong and others had improved a lot.
“Hmph, Chu Mo, just wait and see. My current strength has surpassed yours. After I take care of Cell, you’ll be next!”
Vegeta smiled proudly at Chumo, he felt that he had surpassed the other.
He wanted to defeat both guys, so he stepped onto the ring first.
Hearing Vegeta’s words, Chu Mo just smiled indifferently.
You want to surpass him with just a Super Saiyan at full power? That’s just a dream!
After training in the Spirit Time Chamber, Vegeta has now suddenly become a Super Saiyan 2 and his strength has greatly increased.
But even so, Chumo felt that Vegeta was still no match for Super Cell.
“Vegeta, you’re so cunning. You actually rushed to be the first one to go up!”
Sun Wukong looked at Vegeta with resentment. This guy actually took the opportunity to go up.
“Humph! Who goes first? Of course it’s based on strength. Now I will defeat Cell and show you who is the Saiyan genius!”
Vegeta seemed very confident.
However, Chu Mo sneered below, thinking that what could be more satisfying than watching Bei Dian get slapped in the face.
“Come on, Cell!”
Cell glanced at Vegeta, hooked his finger, and said, “Come on!”
He looked indifferent, which made Vegeta furious.
Cell actually dared to look down on him, he must beat him up and let him know the consequences of angering the Saiyan Prince.
Vegeta roared, and a powerful energy surged out of his body, then continued to rise.
The next moment, dazzling light burst out and the ground began to crack.
“So strong!”
Krillin and the others once again became pitiful background boards, forced to retreat continuously by this powerful air wave.
Golden flames erupted from the outer layer of Vegeta’s body, and he directly entered the Super Saiyan 2 state.
“What a strong aura! Is this Vegeta’s current strength?”
Yamcha was surprised again. Although they were both training in the Spirit Time Chamber, the gap between him and Vegeta was getting bigger and bigger.
It made him feel desperate.
Sun Wukong looked at Vegeta’s back and felt excited. He obviously wanted to fight Vegeta again.
There was also a hint of surprise on No. 18’s pretty face. She didn’t expect that Vegeta would have his moments of glory.
Although not as good as her super one, it’s still pretty good.
“Oh, it seems you’ve worked hard and your strength has improved a lot.”
Cell finally got serious and tilted his head to look at Vegeta, “You’ve become so much stronger in just a few days. I underestimated you. Now you are qualified to challenge me!”
“Humph! There are many things you can’t imagine, don’t be surprised for a while!”
After seeing Cell’s expression, Vegeta felt his vanity greatly satisfied amid the surprise of Krillin and others, and he looked very proud.
“You think you’re so strong? I’m just praising you. Stop talking nonsense and start eating some real food. Come on!”
“Ha! Go to hell!”
Being provoked by Cell like this, Vegeta could no longer suppress his anger. He moved his body and disappeared from the spot in an instant.
Only a piece of cracked land remained, and it was obvious that great efforts would be needed to create a miracle.
The next second, Vegeta’s figure suddenly appeared in front of Cell.
He punched directly at Cell’s figure.
Cell easily returned a punch with his backhand, and the two were temporarily evenly matched.
Several dark forces flew out from the ground, and another wave of air flew up.
Vegeta and Cell’s fists kept colliding directly, and the entire arena was filled with the sound of their sonic booms, which shook the surrounding mountains and rivers into rubble that fell like raindrops.
“Siguoyi, Vegeta has become so powerful!”
“How did this guy train? Is this the horror of the Saiyans?”
One can imagine the shock in the hearts of Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan and the others below.
They all grew up with Sun Wukong, but with the changes in recent years, they can’t even keep up with Sun Wukong.
Chapter 31 Gaining the Love of No. 18 [Three updates, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“Vegeta is much stronger… but he is no match for Cell!”
While Krillin and Yamcha were still surprised, Son Goku suddenly spoke from the side.
After hearing what Son Goku said, Son Gohan, Trunks and others all looked at him.
“Why, Dad? Uncle Vegeta and Cell are fighting evenly now!”
Son Gohan asked with a confused look on his face.
“Gohan, you need to watch carefully. Is this evenly matched?”
Son Goku said calmly, his eyes returning to Vegeta and Cell on the ring.
“Hmm? Oh no, Vegeta is actually showing signs of fatigue. How is this possible? It’s only been a short time!”
“The consumption of Super Saiyan is too great. If we can’t win quickly, we will be the ones to lose.”
“I think Cell is only using half of his strength right now!”
Sun Wukong said seriously that he felt a lot of pressure.
“No, I think Cell is only one-third of his strength now!”
When Chu Mo said this, Son Gohan, Trunks and others were shocked.
He immediately looked towards the figures of Vegeta and Cell.
Sure enough, Vegeta’s movements began to slow down, and he seemed unable to keep up.
On the other hand, Cell looked relaxed and didn’t take it seriously at all.
Swish!
Cell suddenly increased his speed and disappeared in an instant, then he hit Vegeta directly with his right arm.
Vegeta didn’t expect that Cell’s speed could be even faster. He was shocked and wanted to retreat.
But Cell seemed to have expected this. His figure disappeared again and appeared behind Vegeta.
He simply raised his arm and delivered another fierce elbow strike, directly hitting Vegeta’s body.
Vegeta’s figure flew away into the distance like a kite with a broken string.
“Oh no! The ring is just behind us, Vegeta is going to lose!”
Krillin said nervously.
Lost so quickly?
However, Vegeta was experienced in combat. He suddenly rolled over, supported himself on the ground with his palms, and then blasted several qigong waves continuously to the back.
Boom boom boom!
Under the influence of the huge recoil force, Vegeta just stopped at the edge of the ring.
“It’s okay, it was almost there!”
Krillin and Yamcha both breathed a sigh of relief, if Vegeta couldn’t do it, they would go up.
“Vegeta, I told you, you can’t do it! You’re too weak!”
Cell’s ridicule made Vegeta even angrier, and he clenched his fists tightly.
“Damn it! Stop bragging! Die!”
After Vegeta let out a loud roar, he clasped his palms together and was about to use his ultimate move – the Ultimate Flash – on Cell.
“You are overestimating yourself. Do you think you are the only one who can do it? I can do it, too!”
Cell sneered, “Ultimate Flash!”
“What, you actually know my special moves?!”
Vegeta was shocked and quickly blasted out: “Ultimate Flash!”
“Zizizi” two powerful light waves collided, and dazzling light instantly lit up.
But it was obvious that Super Saiyan 2 Vegeta was no match at all, and soon the Ultimate Flash he emitted was forced back by Cell.
A powerful explosion occurred, and a mushroom cloud rose in the sky, which could be clearly seen across the entire earth.
“ah……”
Vegeta screamed miserably. He was defeated completely and was even knocked out of his Super Saiyan state.
The man also fainted in the sky, was seriously injured and was dying.
“dad!”
Trunks flew up and hugged Vegeta directly.
“Eat this, Vegeta, or he won’t survive.”
Chu Mo glanced at it calmly, then flicked out a Senzu Bean from his finger and gave it to Trunks.
In the past two years, he has saved more than 200 Senzu beans and is very rich.
“Thanks!”
Trunks quickly thanked him.
“Momo, should I go up? I think it shouldn’t be a problem to deal with Cell.”
No. 18 was getting a little impatient. Her current fighting power was much stronger than Vegeta’s, and she had great confidence in Cell.
“No hurry, Sun Wukong can’t wait any longer. Just watch here. Come, I’ll prepare a sofa and some drinks for you.”
As he spoke, Chu Mo opened a universal capsule and took out a soft sofa and a large refrigerator.
“Come on, come on, everyone has a share, have some cold drinks, and watch the fight, it’s really fun.”
Chu Mo’s voice immediately left Klin and others speechless.
However, seeing his leisurely attitude, everyone felt relieved.
“Chu Mo, I’m going first!”
Sun Wukong said to Chu Mo with a smile.
After hearing this, Chu Mo gave Sun Wukong a look of contempt.
You’ve already gone up there, and you still come to ask me, are you showing off?
Suddenly Chu Mo remembered that he seemed to have not opened the sign-in gift package yet.
In order to merge the two No. 18s, he hurried to the planet Namek. Later, when he was in a loving relationship with No. 18, he forgot about this matter for a while.
“System, open the sign-in gift package immediately!”
“Ding, the sign-in gift package has been opened successfully! Congratulations to the host for obtaining unlimited android energy!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for winning the deepest love of No. 18. You can do whatever you want with her!”
Um, is there such a benefit?
Chapter 32 Sun Wukong is also in trouble [fourth update, please collect! ] (old version)
At present, Chu Mo could only hold hands and hug No. 18, but now their feelings have deepened so much at once.
That’s just so…convenient!
hey-hey!
On the ring, whether it was Sun Wukong or Cell, the golden aura on their bodies was jet-like and very hot.
This time, Super Cell was not careless and directly transformed into Super Saiyan 2.
“Cell can actually transform into a Super Saiyan?”
Vegeta clenched his fists, and after eating the Senzu beans, he finally woke up.
“He has cells from all of you and can transform into a Super Saiyan, so it’s no surprise.”
Chu Mo said indifferently that he just didn’t know how strong this Super Cell was.
After devouring Frieza and others in hell, as well as Pork Chop Rice, and fusing with the Cell of this time and space, Chu Mo did not dare to say that he could definitely defeat this Cell.
But he still has a trump card, Super No. 18.
Moreover, he has been stuck at Super Saiyan 2 for several years and is now on the verge of Super Saiyan 3. This battle is his chance to break through.
Therefore, he did not personally kill Cell of this time and space at that time, in order to keep some tricks up his sleeve.
He vaguely felt that this Cell might be able to help him break through to Super Saiyan 3.
The fight on the ring was very intense at this time. Sun Wukong’s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot, and with a “swoosh”, he came behind Cell.
A quick punch was thrown directly at Cell.
“So fast! Goku, come on!”
Krillin was overjoyed. This way, Sun Wukong had a good chance of winning.
However, Cell seemed to have noticed it and turned around and punched back.
The two fists collided again, and Sun Wukong’s body was blown back several meters. Cell took the opportunity to catch up.
Behind each of the two men, powerful dark energy appeared, smashing the huge rocks around the arena into powder.
Sun Wukong smiled slightly, and suddenly sped up again, his body flashing continuously.
Then his right arm suddenly turned into a palm knife and swept directly across Cell’s shoulder.
However, when it was about to hit Cell, Cell disappeared again and easily avoided Son Goku’s palm knife.
The figures of the two people kept flashing back and forth in the sky.
fist!
elbow!
knee!
They kept colliding with each other, and loud crashing sounds kept coming from the sky.
However, the two were faster, and no one except Chumo, No. 18 and Vegeta could keep up.
Even Piccolo could only see a series of black shadows.
“Damn it, I didn’t expect that I still couldn’t keep up with them after merging. Are Saiyans really that perverted?”
Piccolo was very unwilling to accept this. Even the old man, the God, had sacrificed himself, but he was still no match for these Saiyans. It was really depressing.
“So fast, I can’t see it at all!”
Yamcha looked around in fear, but saw nothing.
“Yeah, how are we going to fight against such an opponent? Fortunately, we have Wukong and Chu Mo, otherwise, we wouldn’t even be qualified to fight.”
Krillin looked even more depressed. The enemies were getting stronger and stronger, and they were completely unable to keep up with the pace.
At this moment, the system’s voice sounded in Chu Mo’s mind again, “Ding, start issuing a new sign-in task. Beat up Cell for three minutes in a row to complete the new sign-in task!”
“Three minutes? You look down on me so much?”
Chu Mo knew that although his current combat power of more than 120 billion was no match for Super Cell, he was not worried because he still had a trump card.
He now mainly wants to use Cell to make the final breakthrough. Since there is a new sign-in task, he has to change his battle strategy.
After an hour, Chu Mo began to frown, and Sun Wukong began to show signs of fatigue.
After such high-intensity combat and continuing in Super Saiyan 2, Goku’s energy inevitably dropped.
“Oh no, Wukong is starting to show signs of fatigue!”
Krillin suddenly shouted.
Showing signs of fatigue is a precursor to physical decline, and combat effectiveness will be greatly affected.
“Goku’s energy has dropped, but Cell’s energy has not changed at all. It seems that Cell has not yet used his full strength!”
At this moment, the hearts of Trunks and others sank.
They also don’t know whether Chu Mo can be trusted. Sun Wukong has always been their greatest support. Now that Sun Wukong is gone, who else can save the earth?
After another half an hour, Sun Wukong became tired and his strength gradually declined.
The original stalemate between them and Cell was quickly broken.
At this time, Sun Wukong was already being beaten by Cell.
The figure of Cell in the sky suddenly disappeared in front of Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong was unable to react in time.
With a “whoosh” sound, Cell’s figure appeared behind Son Goku.
“…”
After seeing Cell’s speed suddenly increase, Sun Wukong’s face changed drastically, but it was too late to change his moves.
PS I have something to do today, so I’m sorry for the delay!
Chapter 33: Satan’s Appearance [First update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
The next second, Cell’s mouth curled up and he punched Son Goku.
However, Sun Wukong has been fighting since he was a child and has rich experience. When Cell punched him, he quickly protected his chest with his arms.
The next moment, the fist hit the arms directly, and the powerful force blasted Sun Wukong away.
The speed is incredibly fast!
Under the force exerted on Sun Wukong’s body, he was unable to resist and was directly knocked into the ring, with rocks flying everywhere.
The huge arena was hit so hard that only a big hole was left.
“Hmm? Pretty quick reaction!”
Cell originally thought that Son Goku would at least suffer serious injuries, but Son Goku was able to react midway.
“As expected of Son Goku, you didn’t disappoint me! You are much stronger than Vegeta.”
Seeing that Sun Wukong was not injured, Cell was not angry but happy.
However, his words made Vegeta not so happy. This is not to say that he is not as good as Son Goku.
Although he is really not as good as
As he spoke, his figure headed directly towards Sun Wukong below and chased after him again.
“I’m not going to fight anymore! I lost! I’m too tired!”
Just as Cell was about to continue his attack, Son Goku suddenly waved his hand and said, then jumped directly off the ring.
When Sun Wukong said the word “surrender”, Yamcha, Krillin and others were all confused, thinking they had heard it wrong.
Give up?
They have known Sun Wukong for so many years, but this is the first time they have heard him say the word “surrender”.
“Goku, you can’t admit defeat!”
Krillin had a look of grief and anger on his face, and so did Yamcha, Tien Shinhan and the others.
“Why? If you lose, you lose!”
Sun Wukong didn’t understand Krillin and the others’ feelings. In his opinion, it was okay to admit defeat even if they couldn’t win.
After all, Chu Mo is here, so there is no need for him to fight so hard.
In his opinion, being a hero is too tiring, and he just wants to pursue the battles he likes.
“Okay, I like your personality. Since Sun Wukong has admitted defeat, it’s your turn next, Chu Mo. This time I will make you live a life worse than death!”
Speaking of Chumo, Sharu gritted his teeth. He still remembered the desperate moment.
Just when he was at the height of his success, Chu Mo shattered his dream of ruling the universe with one punch and killed him directly.
If he hadn’t been lucky and hadn’t directly swallowed up the father and his two sons from the frozen demon clan in hell, it would be hard to say what would have happened to him.
That’s why he held the world’s number one martial arts competition, just to defeat Chu Mo personally in front of the whole world.
He wants the whole world to know that he is the strongest!
“I do want to, but look at them!”
Chu Mo shrugged.
At this time, a few more people came and appeared under the ring held by Cell!
The most eye-catching one is the lion head in the front and a big beard with a shoe-horn face.
This person is none other than Mr. Satan, the fighting champion of the previous World Martial Arts Tournament.
Behind him, there were three people following, they were his three disciples.
There are two more people behind.
One of them looked very familiar, he was the referee and commentator of all previous world martial arts tournaments – the guy with sunglasses!
Next to him was a young man carrying a camera.
“Mr. Satan, is that Cell? He looks so scary! Do we really want to go over there?”
The guy with sunglasses wiped the sweat from his forehead. This environment was too dangerous.
Although he is just an ordinary earthling, he has presided over so many martial arts competitions and has a sharp eye for identifying people and things.
Naturally, he could feel that Cell was extraordinary.
“Hahaha, you are an outsider here! That guy looks powerful, but he is actually a weak guy. From what I see now, I only need three seconds to get rid of that guy.”
Mr. Satan put his hands on his chest and laughed loudly.
I don’t know if he was trying to cheer himself up or if he really didn’t know how terrifying Cell was.
“Oh…oh? Is that so? Then…that’s good…”
The guy with sunglasses wiped the nervous sweat from his forehead and nodded woodenly.
He didn’t believe in Satan’s words 100%!
After all, the feeling of danger is very strong.
“What rubbish! How dare you interrupt my fight!”
Cell has Saiyan cells and has the same obsession with fighting.
“What are those guys here for?”
Klin looked at Satan and his men opposite him, frowned and said.
This kind of place is very dangerous. To be honest, if they didn’t represent the last power of the earth, he wouldn’t be willing to come here.
These ordinary people actually came here to die, maybe they think their lives are too long.
“Cell challenged fighters from Earth on TV, so it’s normal for these people to appear here.”
Tien Shinhan spoke up.
I don’t know if these people are stupid, or if they are deliberately forgetting the horror of Cell.
Chapter 34 The Funny Savior [Second update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“These guys are quite interesting! Maybe they can really save the earth.”
Chu Mo raised the corner of his mouth and said to Satan and the others.
Although this guy is very vain, he has a good heart, so Chu Mo doesn’t intend to do anything to them.
Moreover, this guy is exactly the same as described in the anime!
It’s fun just to watch.
The same rudeness, the same ignorance, the same funny…
“You’re hindering my fight, rubbish!”
Cell couldn’t wait to fight Chumo and didn’t want to waste too much time on these jumping clowns!
The moment Cell targeted Satan and the others, they instantly felt that death was coming.
After a moment of panic, my body subconsciously moved back.
“Satan, Satan!”
“Satan…”
“Great Mr. Satan, you must teach Cell, this arrogant guy, a lesson…”
At this time, in front of the large display screens in major cities around the world, there were men, women, young and old gathered together. They were all shouting wildly, cheering for their hero Satan!
At this time, Satan is their faith and their savior.
But Cell didn’t care about all this. In order to fight Chu Mo quickly, he just waved his hand and a powerful wave of air blasted over.
In an instant, Satan and his disciples were blown away by a powerful hurricane.
But at this time, Chu Mo also punched in the air to reduce the power of the hurricane.
In the end, Satan and his men crashed into the rocks outside the ring, and each of them had a bleeding head!
Then they sat down on the ground, looking pitiful.
The photographer and the guy wearing sunglasses were stunned.
Damn, what’s going on?
The savior of our earth, Mr. Satan, the world’s number one fighting champion, was beaten away just like that?
They didn’t even understand what was going on and just flew away without even touching anyone.
“You’re lucky! Chu Mo, is it worth it for you to save them?”
That’s right, it was Chu Mo who took action at the critical moment and offset most of Cell’s power.
Otherwise, Satan and his men would have been blown up in mid-air.
“He’s quite interesting. Besides, there’s no point in you killing these ordinary people.”
Chu Mo spread his hands and smiled.
“It doesn’t matter whether you kill them or not. Now it’s your turn! Come on!”
Cell hooked his finger at Chu Mo. He felt like a winner and felt very happy!
“Chu Mo, show us your strength and let us have a good fight!”
“Use your full strength? Are you sure? Then you better be careful.”
Chu Mo raised the corner of his mouth, revealing an evil smile.
The whole person was suspended in midair, his hands clenched into fists, and a powerful wave of air burst out instantly.
Along with a loud roar, in an instant, the entire arena began to shake violently, and even the nearby rocks began to float in the air.
With Chu Mo as the center, a violent vibration began to spread in all directions, like an earthquake.
“How can he fly, Mr. Satan? Is this… is this also a trick?”
The guy with sunglasses looked terrified and couldn’t speak clearly.
But Satan wasn’t much better, and his body began to tremble uncontrollably.
He didn’t understand what was going on and why he was shaking uncontrollably.
Only Chu Mo understood that this was due to the fear within the soul, the natural fear of the weak towards the extremely strong.
Therefore, everyone looked pale!
“Monsters…monsters, they are all monsters. So scary!”
Satan was terrified. He could deceive others and say that this was just a trick!
But he knew clearly whether it was a trick or not.
“Mr. Satan, should we retreat now? Here…”
After a severe shock, the guy with sunglasses looked at Satan, whose face was pale, and said tremblingly.
“I suddenly feel a stomachache. I’m going to the bathroom first.”
Satan escaped by shitting, and just as he finished speaking, his body appeared more than ten feet away.
The guy with sunglasses and the others looked at Satan dumbfounded, thinking to themselves, “As expected of the world’s number one fighter, we didn’t even see when he ran so far away.”
At this time, the frequency of the ground shaking became more and more rapid, and the confident smile on Cell’s face disappeared little by little.
Because Chu Mo’s energy was rising at a very terrifying rate.
Before long, this violent tremor had spread to the entire earth, and all the cities began to shake violently.
“What…what happened? Was there an earthquake?”
Many people were confused and spoke in surprise.
The person staring at the screen also had a dull look on his face, completely dumbfounded!
Because they knew that it was the bad young man on the ring who caused the global shock.
“Oh my God! What kind of strength is needed to do this?”
Everyone opened their mouths in surprise, staring blankly at the figure on the screen.
“How could there be such horrible humans on Earth!”
After swallowing hard, a middle-aged man spoke in a daze.
Along with the last roar, golden light instantly surged around Chu Mo.
Golden flames spurted out wildly, accompanied by clusters of blue lightning.
Her hair was put up high, leaving only a small tuft of bangs in front of her eyebrows moving in the wind.
After transforming into Super Saiyan 2, the horrific vibration finally stopped.
Chapter 35 Poor Cell [Three updates, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“Haha, Chu Mo, is this all your strength?”
Cell suddenly burst into laughter, and his original surprise turned into excitement.
“What? Is it too much or too little?”
Chu Mo said coldly that he was going to give Cell a surprise.
“If this is all your strength, then I can only say that I overestimated you!”
Sharu looked at Chumo as if victory was in his grasp.
Chu Mo also knew that his current combat power was more than 120 billion, while Super Cell had at least 300 billion. If he wanted to defeat him, he would have to use King-ken plus Super Saiyan 2.
Or maybe break through to Super Saiyan 3.
So this battle is the battle he forces himself to fight.
Three minutes!
Can’t break through,
Then he’ll just…wait for next time.
With Super 18 here, if things really don’t work, just let her kill Cell directly.
“Don’t blink, you’ll find out soon enough!”
As Chu Mo’s voice rang out, a layer of red flame appeared outside the golden flame, and the strong air wave caused the ground to crack instantly.
After using the double Kaio-ken, Chu Mo suddenly felt his body tremble.
Damn, this Super Saiyan using King-ken is something that ordinary people cannot withstand.
At that time, Sun Wukong could actually endure for 10 minutes, he is worthy of being the king of cheats.
Chu Mo vaguely felt that his body was expanding and collapsing, and he immediately realized that this time was shorter than he expected.
“Wow, that’s amazing, Chu Mo also knows Kaio-ken!”
Sun Wukong was delighted, and he never expected that Chu Mo could actually use King-ken in the Super Saiyan state.
He also tried, but in the Super Saiyan 2 state, he couldn’t even withstand 10 seconds.
“Telekinesis!”
Chu Mo used this superpower without hesitation.
Now that the gap in combat power between him and Super Cell has narrowed, it is not a problem to use super powers to control him.
“Damn it! What did you do to me?”
Cell was about to take action, but he felt his body was controlled by some invisible force and he was unable to move.
“you guess!”
As soon as Chu Mo finished speaking, his figure flashed to the left side of Cell, and then he punched him with an elbow.
Cell felt half of his body was paralyzed. The powerful energy penetrated his body and was directly knocked into a bow shape by Chu Mo.
Cell struggled desperately, his face completely distorted by the intense pain. He wanted to quickly break free from this invisible force.
However, at this time, with the help of King-ken Kai, Chu Mo forcibly locked up Cell’s first struggle.
“You wish!”
Chu Mo sneered and punched Cell in the face again.
Cell was turned into a sandbag, his handsome face was deformed, but he was still unable to resist.
After being punched thousands of times by Chu Mo, Cell’s handsome face suddenly turned into a pig’s head.
“Damn it! Damn it! You are despicable!”
Cell was furious and resisted Chumo’s ability to control objects through telekinesis for the second time.
However, Chu Mo suppressed Cell for the second time with his face flushed.
“Ding, beat up Cell for one minute, and there are two minutes left to complete the sign-in mission!”
A minute passed quickly, but Chu Mo felt as if ten thousand years had passed.
But he can still hold on. Now he has unlimited energy, and even with superpowers, he can last longer.
As long as the difference in combat power is not too big, superpowers will not be ineffective.
“Isn’t Chumo too mean? Cell is so pitiful!”
Sun Wukong couldn’t bear to watch this.
“Idiot, Kakarot, are you out of your mind? As long as I can win, no matter what the method!”
Vegeta looked at him with disdain, his eyes fixed on Chu Mo’s figure.
It turns out that battles can be fought this way, which is more interesting.
“Ding, beat up Cell for two minutes, and one minute left to complete the sign-in mission!”
After another minute, Chu Mo felt that his body had reached its limit. The load of the Kaio-ken was too great.
But in order to break through his own limits, Chu Mo swore in his heart that he must persevere. This is also the tenacity of the post-90s generation.
Although in his previous life, those born in the 1990s were called the lost generation, Chu Mo disagreed. He believed that those born in the 1990s also had a tenacious will.
He refused to accept it and he was determined to break through his limits!
60 seconds!
50 seconds!
30 seconds!
10!
9!
8!
3!
2!
1!
“Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in task and receiving the sign-in gift package! Do you want to open the sign-in gift package immediately?”
“Open now!”
Chu Mo felt like his body was about to explode, and he was in severe pain all over.
“Haha, Chu Mo, you’re dead!”
Cell felt the shackles on his body disappear and was overjoyed.
“Danger!”
No. 18 clearly felt that Chu Mo was not feeling well, so he stepped forward to help.
However, when she saw the smile on Chu Mo’s face, she suddenly stopped.
That’s a smile of excitement!
Has he found a way to break through?
Chapter 36: Super Saiyan 3 Breakthrough [Fourth update, please bookmark, vote and give flowers! ] (Old version)
“Yeah, I’m waiting for you!”
Chu Mo sneered.
He finally felt the opportunity for a breakthrough, and his choice was right!
“Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully opening the sign-in gift package and obtaining S-level regeneration ability!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the clone technique. Each split individual has 30% of the host’s combat power, and the maximum number of splits is 10!”
Chu Mo couldn’t help but be speechless. This time, the sign-in gift package, except for the S-level regeneration ability, the clone technique was of no use at all.
Before he could think long, Cell’s fist arrived.
Cell hit Chu Mo continuously, causing his body to tremble continuously and his bones to break one by one.
“drink!”
Chu Mo was sweating coldly from the pain, but he managed to hold it in and not scream out.
And as Cell continued to strike, Chu Mo felt that he was getting closer and closer to a breakthrough.
“It hurts, Chu Mo! I will give you a hundred times the pain you gave me!”
Cell grinned.
“Hey, what a pity, you don’t have a chance!”
As the regenerative ability surged, Chu Mo’s bones recovered at lightning speed.
“What do you mean?!”
Cell suddenly had a bad feeling. He had just enjoyed himself for less than a minute. Could it be…
No, absolutely not. Even with Chu Mo’s strongest power, he cannot be killed!
It’s even more impossible now!
There was a slight “click” sound, as if some shackles were broken, and then a strong aura emanated from Chu Mo’s body, and then continued to rise!
Then the golden light burst into a brilliant and dazzling light.
At this moment, Chu Mo’s aura changed and became extremely powerful!
The golden flash became extremely vast and boundless, rising as dazzlingly as the sun!
The blue-purple lightning that had calmed down appeared again, then turned silver-white, continuously “crackling” and then entangled around Chu Mo.
All the muscles in Chu Mo’s body were shaking violently. Every moment, each cell absorbed huge amounts of energy and was filled with vitality.
An intense golden light illuminated the entire earth, and the entire planet was trembling.
The earth began to crack and collapse, and even the sky was cracked, revealing the outer starry sky, as if it had been cut.
Chu Mo’s power is constantly rising.
Not only the Earth, but the entire solar system and the entire northern Milky Way have been affected.
The space trembled!
Circles of strange ripples spread out, just like when he broke through to Super Saiyan 2. The majestic aura swept across the entire seventh universe.
Cell’s face turned pale. He stared at Chu Mo in front of him with wide eyes, feeling an ominous feeling in his heart.
He was completely confused by the situation in front of him. Damn, I just evolved, and you evolved too?
Am I going to be beaten again? A bad premonition came to my mind…
The opponent actually broke through!
Cell was unwilling to believe it. He gritted his teeth and began to scream madly: “You wish! I won’t let you succeed in breaking through!”
He flew into the air and condensed a huge energy bomb in his hand. This was a special move he learned after absorbing Frieza.
Then he blasted straight over.
But all these attacks were in vain. Chu Mo just waved his hand and a fluorescent energy shield suddenly appeared.
The powerful energy shield directly blocked the death energy bomb, and the huge power of the explosion caused the entire earth to shake violently.
The whole vibration lasted for several minutes, and finally everything returned to nothingness.
“ah!……”
Infinite golden light emanated from Chu Mo’s body, then enveloped the earth, and the suffocating breath became stronger and stronger.
At this time, Chu Mo’s golden hair had grown wildly and soon reached his waist.
Silver lightning was wrapped all over his body, and at this moment he was in the Super Saiyan 3 form.
“Stop it right there!”
Cell became more and more uneasy and crazy.
His body turned into a black shadow and rushed straight towards Chu Mo.
“Humph, you overestimate your own abilities! You have no idea of ​​true power!”
Chu Mo looked coldly at Cell who was rushing towards him, and suddenly shouted loudly.
Intense golden light emanated from his body.
At the same time, a strong wind wave swept out violently in all directions.
Even the entire arena that had just been set up disappeared in an instant due to the shock of this air wave.
Only a bottomless pit was left, which made people feel terrified.
“Let’s go! It’s too dangerous here!”
When Sun Wukong saw this, he quickly stood up and flew backwards, his speed was definitely supersonic.
The rest of the people also hurried to leave. They couldn’t even stop such anger, so it was better to leave.
Super No. 18 stared at Chu Mo, “So handsome. As expected of the man I like. With such a strong aura, he is more than ten times stronger than me.”
Chapter 37: Cell’s Missteps [5th update, please add to favorites! Please give me flowers! ] (Old version)
Before Cell could get within ten meters of Chu Mo, he was knocked away by this powerful energy.
“Is this all you can do?”
After transforming into Super Saiyan 3, he felt that he had become much colder and more bloodthirsty.
“I’ll give you a chance to choose!”
“First, break my defense within 30 minutes. If you can hurt me even a little, I will let you go today!”
“Second, I’ll let you run away for an hour, and then I’ll chase you. As long as you can escape, I’ll let you go today!”
“Third, one punch! As long as you can survive this punch, I will let you go today!”
Chumo’s three conditions made Cell extremely angry. He was a man who wanted to dominate the universe, how could he be insulted like this.
“Damn it! How dare you look down on me! Go to hell!”
Cell has the genes of Saiyans and ice demons, and his pride makes him unable to accept such a humiliating provocation.
“Devil’s Light Killing Cannon!”
Cell simply used all the powerful moves he knew and attacked the extremely proud Chu Mo.
He has lost his mind!
“Haha, I’m the strongest!”
“Boom boom boom!”
The earth seemed unable to bear it and began to tremble continuously. The island was directly sunk by the powerful energy.
The sea water splashing everywhere blocked all vision.
“Alas, it’s a pity you’re not! You’re not the strongest!”
Chu Mo’s voice was like a soul-stirring sound, scaring the green-faced Cell until he turned pale, his eyes filled with fear.
“How is that possible?!”
Yes, how is it possible? With such a powerful attack, nothing happened at all.
“Too strong, how did Chu Mo cultivate?”
Krillin had regained his confidence at this time. He knew that the Earth would be fine this time.
“Yeah, his strength is unpredictable. This is the strongest Saiyan!”
Yamcha looked relaxed. As long as he was not forced to die, he felt that the world was a beautiful place.
“I, Tien Shinhan, am willing to call Chu Mo the strongest in the universe! This kind of strength is what I will pursue in my whole life!”
Tien Shinhan has found a new goal to strive for. He wants to become a savior like Chu Mo.
“Damn it! Damn it! I won’t give up! I must continue to practice hard!”
Apart from Bei Dian, no one else can possess such a tenacious fighting spirit.
Sun Wukong also had a look of admiration on his face. He originally thought that Super Saiyan 2 was the limit of Saiyans.
But now he knew that it was too early to say what the Saiyan’s limits were, or rather, there were no limits.
When No. 18 heard Tien Shinhan and others praising Chu Mo, he felt sweeter than eating honey, and the love in his eyes was undisguised.
This is how she wants to look at her Prince Charming. This is her unrivaled hero!
The sea water dissipated, and Chu Mo’s figure appeared in everyone’s eyes again, without any dust left.
“It seems that you have chosen another path. I am so disappointed!”
After hearing this, Cell was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.
Damn it, I was just trying it out, when did I make a choice?
I can’t beat him, what should I do?
Cell looked to the side, wondering how he could escape.
Suddenly, he saw that No. 18 seemed to be off guard, and suddenly he had an idea.
“Chu Mo, don’t be so proud! Sun Fist!”
Cell put his hands on his head, and suddenly a dazzling light that surpassed the sun emanated.
“Wow, that’s so dazzling!”
“What does this guy want to do?”
Krillin and others couldn’t stand it anymore. Cell actually used such a dirty trick. They were caught off guard and fell into the trap one after another.
Chu Mo, however, ignored it. A protective shield rose up in front of his eyes, blocking the dazzling light.
Suddenly a delicate voice was heard.
“Shalu, you are so brave! You actually want to catch me. Are you going to use me to threaten Chu Mo and then run away.”
It was No. 18’s joking voice, “But you are too naive! Now it’s time for you to pay back your debt!”
Just when Klin and others were still wondering what was going on, they suddenly heard a loud noise.
Then there was another huge explosion in the sea, and a sound of vomiting blood was heard.
A series of violent striking sounds were heard, but no one knew what happened except Chu Mo, Sun Wukong, and Piccolo.
When Krillin and others saw what was in front of them clearly, they discovered that Cell had swollen into a pig’s head again.
Moreover, his whole body was covered with blood, and his limbs were limp, obviously they had been broken.
Even though Cell has S-level regenerative ability, he is still unable to recover from such a brutal blow.
Floating in front of Cell was No. 18, who was wearing a short skirt. She was staring at Cell with cold eyes and a leisurely look on her face.
“It feels so good. After beating you up, I feel so much better!”
PS: We will soon enter the story of Buu and Xienbo. I hope you will support me and ask for flowers and evaluation votes!
If there are 1,000 flowers tomorrow, I will update immediately!
Chapter 38 Don’t mess with women [First update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
Krillin was confused.
“What just happened?”
Yamcha also had a puzzled look on his face.
After a while, after Sun Wukong’s explanation, they finally understood what had happened.
It turned out that Cell wanted to kidnap No. 18 and force Chu Mo to let him go.
But obviously, he miscalculated.
The current Super No. 18 is not someone he can afford to mess with. In just over ten seconds, Cell was beaten so badly by No. 18 that Dr. Gero couldn’t even recognize him.
No. 18 now looks relieved, as she has finally avenged herself.
“Oh, you are so pitiful. You can’t even choose a partner. She is my future wife, how can she be bad? You are courting death, don’t blame me!”
Chu Mo teased.
The tone made Cell so angry that his lungs exploded, but he couldn’t beat him.
Escape, it seems impossible.
Cell was very depressed. Who knew how No. 18’s combat power could increase so much all of a sudden?
“Damn it! Even if I die, I won’t let you two bastards insult me! Look, I’m going to blow myself up!”
Cell was angry and turned his last bit of self-respect into courage.
hiss!
Cell opened his mouth wide and inhaled frantically.
Suddenly a violent storm arose on the sea, and streams of sea water were swallowed directly into Cell’s stomach.
After a while, Cell became extremely swollen, like a toad, but he still persisted.
“Oh no, it’s dangerous! Hurry…”
Sun Wukong was shocked, but he didn’t know where to escape to for a moment.
With such a powerful energy explosion, the entire earth would be blown up in an instant.
Klin and the others looked pale, and they understood that there was no point in escaping at this time.
“It’s over, everything is over!”
“I didn’t expect we were going to die again!”
Yamcha also had a painful expression on his face. It had only been a short time since he was resurrected, and now he was going to die again.
“Haha, let’s die together! I’ve gained a lot with so many people accompanying me!”
“You think too much. You can’t kill anyone except yourself!”
A voice came from behind Cell, and then a huge green protective shield covered Cell’s swollen body.
“Damn it! Chu Mo, you uncle! Even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go!”
Cell became furious and uttered all the friendly greetings from the Earthlings.
“You are a ghost now, how can you still be a ghost! Damn it, if you want to die, just die by yourself, you are such a hassle!”
Super Saiyan 3 Chumo had a cold face and looked at Cell, who was like a balloon, with disdain.
“Fuck you, I’m a ghost now. I almost forgot.”
Cell looked up at the halo above his head and was speechless.
However, there was nothing he could do. He had reached the point of self-destruction and could no longer control himself.
Inside the protective shield, a sound like a fart was heard, and after a flash of light, only a pile of debris was left inside.
Frieza and the others who were swallowed into Cell’s body, as well as Pork Chop Rice, were also turned into ashes. This time they were truly dead and could not die any more.
Krillin and the others felt that everything before their eyes was so unbelievable. It was originally a life-and-death crisis, but the result was so dramatic.
It seems like everything is too simple!
Indeed, everything became much simpler after Chu Mo appeared.
Even the scenes where people had to fight desperately in the past rarely appear now.
However, I always feel like something is missing.
What is it exactly?
Peace returned to the earth, and Goku and Vegeta began to practice even harder because they knew that there was a transformation called Super Saiyan 3.
Chu Mo and No. 18 held their wedding in the Temple of Heaven, and people like Sun Wukong naturally came.
On the wedding night, Chu Mo would naturally devote himself to his wife until his death.
For seven days and seven nights, Chu Mo did not leave the room, which made Sun Wukong and Vegeta extremely envious.
Although they are very strong, Bulma and Chi-Chi are women from Earth and do not have that much physical strength.
This record has always bothered Vegeta.
I am so ashamed to face anyone!
Finally, Chu Mo subdued No. 18 after transforming into Super Saiyan 3, letting her know what a real man is.
The two of them have unlimited physical strength, so apart from the physical pleasure, there will naturally be no problems.
The next step is to practice harder. Needless to say, Sun Wukong and Vegeta cannot slack off in order to catch up with Chu Mo.
Sun Wukong went to the North King to practice, and later went to the Great King to practice, with remarkable results.
As for Vegeta, he was naturally still training in the gravity room. He had increased the gravity to 500 times, which was very terrifying.
As for Chu Mo, although he possesses a super bloodline and does not need to practice, his combat power can double every year, but he still feels that he needs to practice more.
Otherwise, he would be like the new Broly, even if he is strong enough, he would still be beaten by Gogeta.
Chapter 39: Selling Body Contract [Second update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
So Chu Mo found Dandy from the planet New Namek to be the new god of the earth, resurrected Shenlong, and then made a wish that Shenlong built a gravity chamber that could reach up to 3000 times.
Time flies, and seven years have passed quickly.
In addition to practicing, Chu Mo is also carrying out sign-in tasks everywhere, treating it as a honeymoon trip with No. 18.
After living on the planet Namek for half a year, Chu Mo acquired S-level healing ability (equivalent to the Dandy level) and S-level ability to improve potential (equivalent to the original great elder level).
However, the potential improvement of this S-level is at most to increase the potential of the human body to the Super Saiyan 1 stage.
“Hey, Chu Mo, can you do this?”
Klin was somewhat looking forward to it, but also afraid of being disappointed.
Apart from continuing to practice, he has long given up any hope of catching up with Sun Wukong and others.
“Yes, hurry up, I can’t wait!”
Tien Shinhan clenched his fists. Ever since he knew that Chumo could increase their potential to the level of Super Saiyan, he was full of confidence in the future.
“Don’t worry, it’s no problem! But you have to sign this contract first!”
Chu Mo chuckled and took out four contracts.
There’s actually nothing serious about it. It’s just that Krillin, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan, and Jiaozi are asked to act as thugs for his group for a hundred years.
“Is this a contract of sale?”
Klin was speechless. This Chu Mo no longer looked like a peerless master. He was just a profiteer.
Tien Shinhan and others were also confused. The image of Chu Mo in their hearts was greatly reduced.
“Don’t worry, this is not a contract to sell your body. A hundred years will pass quickly. Don’t you have the confidence to live a hundred years?”
As cultivation deepens, the human dimension gradually improves, and living for hundreds of years is not a problem.
Moreover, Krillin and others will be even stronger by then and can live for a thousand years.
“Just sign it!”
Krillin gritted his teeth and tried his best to continue practicing.
Chu Mo is a good guy and he will definitely not treat them unfairly in the future.
“I’ll sign too!”
“I’ll sign it too!”
“And me!”
Tien Shinhan and his friends also agreed. How could they miss such a good opportunity?
Moreover, the jewelry group that Chu Mo opened is very powerful, and no one dares to cause trouble.
“That’s right, come, I will help you improve your potential!”
Chu Mo had a happy look on his face. He then placed his hands on the four people’s heads and began to practice his power!
After a few minutes, Chu Mo easily took his hand away.
There was no change in his expression, which made Krillin very confused.
His potential had also been improved by the great elder of the planet Namek. At that time, the great elder looked like he was in a desperate situation.
And it didn’t improve much.
Now that he has been elevated to the level of Goku, there must be some difference.
“Can I be as strong as the dying elder? Don’t worry, if not, this contract will be void.”
Chu Mo saw through Klin’s confusion at a glance.
He saw that Tien Shinhan, Krillin and the others had not practiced hard enough in recent years and seemed to have suffered a great setback, so he was kind enough to improve the potential of all of them.
In fact, they were just used as guinea pigs, and the results are obvious.
“Wow, what a powerful force! I feel so full of strength!”
A month later, Krillin roared, he felt that his strength was at least ten times stronger than before.
This result made their self-confidence soar and their enthusiasm for cultivation became even stronger.
Three years later, Krillin and others were very satisfied. Even the weakest Jiaozi among them had a combat power of over 100 million.
It is more than 100 times more powerful than before.
Chu Mo and No. 18 practiced under 1000 times the gravity, and their combat effectiveness skyrocketed.
Chu Mo’s super bloodline ability fully reflects his metamorphosis. His basic combat power has reached more than 200 billion, and after transforming into Super 3, it directly reaches 80 trillion.
No. 18 is not bad either. After the fusion, her combat power was over 800 billion, and now it has reached 2 trillion.
As for Satan and others who appeared on Cell at the beginning, since Cell directly destroyed the island, Satan and others, except the guy with sunglasses, all died without exception.
At that time, Chu Mo had just broken through to Super Saiyan 3, and everyone else forgot about the existence of Satan and others, and then they died one after another.
Chu Mo’s combat power has increased so much, but he has not been able to find an opponent. Although Sun Wukong and Vegeta have also been upgraded to Super Saiyan 3, their combat power is only one trillion, so they can never be his opponent.
Now Chu Mo’s focus is no longer on Son Goku or Vegeta. He has begun to target the fusion of the two, Vegito and Gogeta, who are the strongest warriors.
“Vegeta, you want to fight me? It’s just that you are no match for me right now. I feel very uncomfortable fighting you.”
Chu Mo spoke the truth directly.
“Damn it! You bastard!”
Vegeta was furious, but what Chumo said was the truth and he couldn’t refute it.
“How about this, I heard that the Hell Martial Arts Tournament is about to be held, you should go and participate. If you can win first place, I promise to fight you!”
Chumo begins to seduce Vegeta.
Chapter 40: Hell Martial Arts Tournament [Three updates, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“Hell Martial Arts Tournament? I’m not dead, how can I participate?!”
“Who said that if you don’t die, you won’t have a chance to participate? Didn’t Goku participate? Just go find Goku. I think King Kai will have a way.”
Thinking of the bet between King Kai of the North and King Kai of the West, Chu Mo was sure that King Kai of the North would not mind having one more master.
Now Vegeta and Son Goku both have a combat power of one trillion, and there is no ghost in hell that can be their opponent.
It is estimated that the final will be fought between the two of them, and then Evil Thought Wave will appear, so that the combined warrior Gogeta can appear.
Chu Mo’s ultimate goal is to fight Gogeta, perhaps it will help him break through to Super Saiyan 3.
“Hell Martial Arts Tournament, great, I will attend. And Kakarot, this guy actually didn’t tell me, he is really cunning!”
Vegeta clenched his fists, he was very excited, and then went straight to find Son Goku.
“What on earth do you want to do by letting Vegeta participate in this Hell Martial Arts Tournament?”
After taking a shower on the 18th, he came out wearing only a white shirt.
That figure and that appearance made Chu Mo stare in amazement.
“What are you looking at? Haven’t you tasted every inch of it? You idiot!”
No. 18 glanced at him.
How could Chu Mo hold back any longer? As for the purpose, he had long forgotten it.
Oooooh!
After seven days and seven nights, a powerful aura exploded from Chu Mo’s house and the whole house collapsed.
“Ah, husband, this is the 1,080th villa destroyed by you! You are so strong! I am so happy!”
No. 18 looked very satisfied, but was somewhat dissatisfied with Chu Mo’s house demolition.
“What are you afraid of? We’ll just buy you another one. By the way, we’ll buy you 1,000 sets of beautiful clothes and skirts, and 100 sets of special clothes. Hehe!”
Chu Mo had a wicked smile on his face.
“Hate it! It’s up to you. I’m going to die on you anyway.”
No. 18 rolled his eyes at Chu Mo. He had long been accustomed to Chu Mo’s absurdity.
Vegeta and Son Goku went to participate in the Hell Martial Arts Tournament, and the world’s number one martial arts tournament also began.
Chu Mo is naturally not short of money. In the past few years, he has found countless gems from other planets. Now he is the owner of the largest jewelry group on Earth and the richest man in the world.
Otherwise where would you get so much money to support a wife, buy clothes and a villa?
As a good man, Chu Mo naturally would not let No. 18 go out to earn money to support the family.
As a wife, my only responsibility is to be sexy and beautiful.
Although he had enough money, No. 18 suddenly had the urge to participate in this year’s world’s number one martial arts tournament.
Chu Mo naturally wouldn’t stop her, he just thought of it as letting his wife do some exercise.
Also signing up were Son Gohan, Piccolo and others. Krillin and the others wanted to try out their power after improving their potential.
Then Trunks and Goten also signed up for the junior group of the World Martial Arts Tournament. These two naughty kids are really a headache.
Satan was gone, but there were others who also found a so-called strength testing machine to test the strength of the applicants.
This time, No. 18 was not in such a good mood. He directly blew up all the machines with one punch. The powerful strength of Piccolo and others behind him scared the staff so much that their eyes almost popped out.
Where on earth did these monsters come from?
Son Goku used Shenlong to erase all human impressions of Cell, so naturally they would not remember people like Piccolo and Son Gohan.
Bidili also came to participate.
Now she is Son Gohan’s official girlfriend, but she doesn’t know yet how powerful people like Piccolo are. She just thinks they are very strong.
“These guys spent millions on a machine and just ruined it. What spendthrift women!”
Chu Mo is the largest sponsor of this year’s World No. 1 Martial Arts Tournament and has the privilege of watching the competition.
He was also silently observing the crowd to see who was King Kai Shin and the two subordinates of Babidi.
“Ding, a new sign-in mission is released! Release Evil Buu, destroy Buu 1,000 times, complete the sign-in mission, and receive the corresponding gift pack!”
Seeing his wife directly smashing this so-called strength testing machine, he couldn’t help but shake his head.
“Boss, that just now…”
A staff member came over and whispered.
“Don’t worry, that’s the boss lady coming, just be careful. Remember to give her a beautiful crown later!”
Hearing that it was the boss lady who came to attend the martial arts tournament, the person in charge of this event immediately became excited.
This is a good opportunity to show off, so we must do it well.
The official competition started soon. Chu Mo was dozing off in the lounge. Such a competition could not attract any attention at all.
The top 16 were born, and then Videl was beaten up, and in the end it was Son Gohan who saved her.
The angry Son Gohan naturally wanted revenge, but when he was fighting against Jepitu, his body was controlled by King Kai Shin using his super powers.
“Damn it, you finally showed up! Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you’re a Kai?”
Chu Mo sneered, this superpower could only control Son Gohan when he was least expected.
Chapter 41 God? Nothing special [Fourth update, please collect! Please give flowers! ] (Old version)
“Damn it! I can’t move my body. What’s going on?”
Son Gohan was very anxious. He felt that his body was controlled by some invisible force and he couldn’t move at all.
When the two guys were draining Son Gohan’s energy, Chu Mo suddenly took action.
Chu Mo flashed to the side of King Shin and pretended to be angry, “Who are you, the evildoer, to dare to cause trouble at the world’s number one martial arts tournament!”
After saying that, a powerful aura directly surrounded King God Shin.
The powerful force forced King God Shin to be unable to move in an instant.
Son Gohan on the ring suddenly felt relaxed and could finally move.
When he saw the guy who had just seriously injured Videl coming over, he immediately became furious and transformed into a Super Saiyan and started beating them up.
“Gohan, don’t kill them, keep them, they can still be of some use!”
Chu Mo said this calmly, then stood in front of King Kai Shin and looked at him coldly.
The so-called God is of this character, afraid of death and greedy for life.
If he wasn’t the God of the Seventh Universe, he would have died countless times.
“You are the King of Kings, right? However, even if you are a god, you can’t just interfere with the game! If you did it, you have to pay a price!”
Chu Mo said coldly that he didn’t have much good feelings towards this King of the Kai Xin, who was even worse than the old King of the Kai.
“How do you know my identity?”
King Kai Shin naturally knew that Chu Mo was very powerful, but he didn’t know how the other party knew his identity.
Even the King of the North Realm didn’t know of his existence, so how did Chu Mo know about him?
“You don’t need to know how I know that. Now you just need to know that you violated the rules of the game and you will be punished!”
“I am the King of the Worlds, who dares to deal with me!”
King of the Gods Shin said disdainfully that he was the most supreme god in the universe.
“In my eyes, you are no different from ordinary people. Since you like watching people being sucked so much, why don’t you try being sucked yourself.”
Chu Mo said coldly, then grabbed King Shin’s shoulders and threw him onto the ring.
“Okay, Gohan, stop it.”
Chu Mo said to Son Gohan, “Don’t you two want to absorb power? This is for you. It’s up to you how much you can absorb.”
Pointing at King God Xin on the ground, Chu Mo said calmly.
The two demons controlled by Babidi were overjoyed upon hearing this, and immediately began to aim the absorber at King Kai Shin.
Jebit was shocked and rushed out to stop it.
But as soon as he wanted to move, Son Gohan’s attack came.
“Our game has just begun, and your opponent is me.”
Son Gohan’s voice was cold.
The opponent in front of him is in the same group as the weird guy on the ground.
How dare you plot against him? That’s unforgivable!
“Oh, this little guy is pretty powerful? Even King Kai dares to treat him like this! Should we wake up Lord Beerus?”
In a distant place, the angel Weiss couldn’t help but laugh as he looked at the image on the magic wand.
He was thinking about whether to wake up the God of Destruction Beerus who was dozing off not far away, but then he remembered that the 50 years had not yet arrived, so he gave up.
Rather than saying this is a planet, it would be better to say that this is a large conical flowerpot with a tree planted in it.
And Destroyer is on this big tree, you can imagine how big the tree is.
There are many planets surrounding it, where the God of Destruction lives, and the shape is still very cool.
“Huh, I can’t even find where this Chumo is from. What an interesting Saiyan.”
Weiss calculated and couldn’t find any information about Chu Mo, as if he just appeared in this world like that.
However, Weiss was still rather lazy and didn’t bother to find out Chu Mo’s origins.
“ah!”
King of the Gods Shin screamed in pain. It was very painful to have his energy sucked away so directly.
“Hehe, you finally understand the pain of having your energy sucked away. What I hate most is a death-fearing Kaioshin like you.”
Chu Mo looked at King Kai Shin’s screams coldly, with no intention of taking action at all.
After a while, all of King Kai’s energy was absorbed. The two demons were very satisfied. After all, no matter how weak King Kai’s energy was, he still had a combat power of 300 million, which was comparable to the original Super Saiyan 1.
After being sucked out, Xin felt completely out of his mind, as if he was about to die.
“Don’t worry, you won’t die. And you two, did I let you go? Definitely!”
Chu Mo didn’t dare let this guy die. Who knows if there are any angels watching in secret? After all, this King God is very likely related to the God of Destruction Beerus.
Before his combat power reached the level of a God of Destruction, Chu Mo did not dare to act rashly against King of the Worlds Shin.
After saying that, Chu Mo stretched out his hand and transferred some of his energy over.
After a few seconds, Kaioshin Shin felt that he was finally alive again, then stood up and walked towards Chu Mo.
At this time, the audience had already started discussing it.
PS: I was very upset when I saw this. Why does the Kaioshin have such privileges? This Sun Wukong is also a jerk. He watched others do this to his own child and didn’t do anything. I was very angry at that time!
Chapter 42: The Evil Thought Wave is Born [Five more chapters, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“Wow, the boss who sponsors the martial arts competition is so handsome! I wish I could marry him!”
“The boss behind this is so powerful. I think he is the best in the world!”
“It’s a pity that he didn’t participate in this year’s World No. 1 Martial Arts Tournament!”
“My idol is so awesome! Anyone who dares to cause trouble will not be spared!”
These ordinary people had never seen a man as handsome and powerful as Chu Mo, and they all praised him at once.
Only with such strength, one is qualified to sponsor the world’s number one martial arts conference.
If anyone dares to make trouble, even the Lord will be of no use!
For a moment, the whole place was filled with cheers for Chu Mo.
King Kai Shin came in front of Chu Mo, looked at the two motionless demons, and knew that this strong man was just teaching him a lesson.
“Mr. Chu Mo, I’m so sorry! I was rude just now.”
King Kai Shin apologized sincerely, he was scared by this Saiyan.
He actually ignored the divine power and dared to do this to him.
Unfortunately, King Kai Shin didn’t know about the existence of the God of Destruction, otherwise, he wouldn’t have surrendered so easily.
“Since you are the King of Kings, I’ll let it go this time.”
Chu Mo said calmly, “You just want to rely on these two pieces of trash to lead the way, come on, let’s go and take a look at this guy who scares you so much.”
“Great, with Mr. Chu Mo’s help, there will definitely be no problem!”
King God Shin had a look of joy on his face, having completely forgotten the unpleasantness that had just occurred.
“No problem!”
Chu Mo smiled and said, “Do you two want to die, or do you want to live?”
“If you want to survive, just fly us directly to your base, and maybe you can survive.”
The two demons heard the cold voice and nodded quickly.
“Gohan, do you want to stay here or come with us?”
When he heard that a powerful enemy had appeared, Son Gohan naturally had to go, since he couldn’t beat Aunt No. 18 anyway.
“You have to go. How can you not go and see a good opponent?”
Son Gohan said excitedly.
“I’m going too!”
Krillin, Tien Shinhan and others also followed suit.
The remaining matches are all against old acquaintances, which is boring. New opponents are more interesting.
No. 18 rolled her eyes at Chu Mo. This stinky husband took everyone away in a flash. It was really boring.
But she didn’t want to join in the fun, so she just wanted to get a crown, which was made by a professional jewelry master.
Chu Mo and his group followed the two demons and set off, leaving only the confused audience.
Seeing so many people able to fly, these ordinary people could no longer sit still and started shouting excitedly.
This is a true martial artist. Those so-called masters in normal times are just playing around.
At this moment, the global war began.
At this time, the Hell Martial Arts Tournament was in full swing. As expected, the champions and runners-up were Vegeta and Son Goku.
The original pork ribs rice has been reduced to ashes with the death of Cell.
King Kai of West was defeated this time and all his property was taken away by King Kai of North.
“Kakarot, you are doomed to lose this time. After I defeat you, I can challenge Chu Mo!”
Vegeta looked arrogant. Although these so-called hell martial artists were very good, they were no match for him.
After fighting all the way, he was very satisfied with his own fighting ability!
“I’m also excited to fight you here. Come on, Vegeta!”
Sun Wukong was very satisfied with his training with King Kai and was looking for someone to test his strength.
The two soon fought together, where they could go all out.
The combat power of one trillion set off a new round of madness at the Hell Martial Arts Conference. These martial artists had been dead for so long and practiced for so many years, but this was the first time they encountered such a strong energy fluctuation.
For a moment, no one knew what to say.
They feel that they have been living like a dog for thousands of years.
As the battle between Vegeta and Son Goku became more intense, something big happened in the place in hell where souls were purified.
The little ghosts in hell hesitated and watched too seriously. They were careless for a moment, causing the soul filter to explode, and all the little ghosts suddenly became chaos.
Before they could report the matter to the King of Hell, all the evil energy in the universe suddenly merged together, and the most evil evil entity in the universe was born.
Evil thought wave!
Once the powerful evil energy merged, the whole hell was instantly in chaos, and countless dead people were resurrected and appeared in the world.
Chu Mo and others were just about to set off to Babidi’s place when they suddenly felt countless breaths coming up from hell. Not long after, ghosts came to the human world one after another.
“What’s going on? Why do these guys have a circle on their heads?”
Klin was shocked.
“They are all dead. It’s strange. Why are there so many dead people here?”
Tien Shinhan had died once, so he quickly understood what this was.
Chapter 43: Chaos in the World [First update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“What? The dead are resurrected?”
Krillin asked confused.
“No! They were brought up to the human world by someone. Didn’t you see they were still wearing the ring? It looks like something went wrong in hell!”
As soon as Chu Mo saw the situation, he knew that the evil thought wave had appeared.
Wow, this powerful superpower is really great. It brings so many ghosts up in an instant.
“We’re done for now. We haven’t dealt with Majin Buu yet, and this evil wave appears again.”
King Kai Shin was shocked. Is the universe going to be destroyed now?
After all, he is the King of Kings, and he knows a lot of things.
“It’s okay, these are just small matters. There will be people to deal with the evil thoughts. Krillin, the four of you work together to suppress these ghosts! Gohan, Piccolo, and King Kai, let’s keep moving forward!”
Chu Mo didn’t take these ghosts seriously at all, they were all garbage. As long as Tien Shinhan and the other three worked together, it would be no problem to suppress these rebellious ghosts.
“Vegeta, stop it first.”
On the ring, Sun Wukong suddenly called a halt.
“Kakarot, what do you want to do?”
Although Vegeta didn’t know what Goku was trying to do, he stopped.
“Do you feel it?”
“Hmm? There is a strong and evil aura. What do you want to say?”
Vegeta was getting a little impatient. He just wanted to fight Kakarot and didn’t care about anything else, no matter what monsters and demons there were.
“Wukong, stop fighting for now, the problem is very serious now!”
The Great King, who had originally looked indifferent, now looked nervous and quickly flew to the ring to stop the fight between the two.
“Old man, do you want to stop your uncle Vegeta from fighting? Be careful or I’ll kill you!”
Besides Chumo and Kakarot, who has Vegeta served?
“Now a powerful evil entity has appeared in hell, and countless ghosts have appeared in the human world. You must quickly destroy this evil entity, otherwise those powerful ghosts who died in ancient times will also be brought to the human world by this evil entity, and then all humans will be killed by them.”
The Great King Kai said with a nervous look on his face.
“What? What you said is true?”
Vegeta was shocked. His Bulma and Trunks were still on earth. If these ghosts hurt them, it would be absolutely unforgivable.
At this time, Vegeta finally stopped being obsessed with the battle with Kakarot. In his heart, Bulma was equally important.
“Don’t worry, Great King Kai, leave it to us. Vegeta, catch me!”
Sun Wukong shouted, he was also very interested in this new enemy.
With a “whoosh”, Sun Wukong and Vegeta disappeared from the ring.
Watching them leave, the Great King finally felt relieved and murmured to himself: “I hope you can solve this evil thought wave? Don’t let him continue to cause trouble!”
At this time, the underworld was shrouded in a yellow barrier.
“What is this?”
Vegeta was shocked. He couldn’t even break this layer with a single punch.
“Vegeta, let’s try together and see if we can break this barrier!”
Sun Wukong also had a serious look on his face. If Vegeta couldn’t break it, then naturally he couldn’t either.
“Together!”
The two of them joined forces to create a powerful shock wave.
“Ultimate Flash!”
The terrifying shock wave directly hit the barrier.
The violent explosion shook the entire underworld.
But after the smoke dissipated, the barrier remained motionless, without any cracks appearing.
“What the hell is this? It’s so hard!”
Although he didn’t transform into Super Saiyan 3, he was already at his full normal strength just now.
“It’s a very strong barrier. It looks like we need to use stronger power!”
Sun Wukong looked at the barrier in front of him and said seriously.
“Great, Sun Wukong you are finally here!”
When King Yama in the barrier saw Sun Wukong, he was overjoyed.
Reinforcements are coming!
In the current hell, he is the only one who can stop this evil wave of thoughts.
“It’s that monster on the roof, be careful Goku!”
Hearing this, Vegeta and Son Goku looked towards the roof of Yama Palace.
I saw a light yellow, round creature on it, with many holes all over its body.
Although it looks cute, Sun Wukong and the other boy can feel the power of the evil thought wave through the barrier.
“Now I finally have an opponent, let me see how powerful you are!”
Vegeta was very concerned about the safety of Bulma and others in the human world. When he heard that this was evil thought wave, he couldn’t help it.
He is now very confident in his own strength. He transforms directly into a Super Saiyan 3 and breaks the barrier with a punch of all his strength. Then, his body flashes and he rushes towards Evil Thought Wave at high speed.
“Let me, Master Vegeta, destroy you!”
Vegeta raised the corner of his mouth, he thought this was too easy.
Just when Vegeta broke the barrier, the chubby Evil Thought also looked at Vegeta and Son Goku.
“Evil thought wave… evil thought wave!”
Seeing Vegeta flying over, Xie Nenbo stood up, clapped his hands, and suddenly let out a sharp cry.
Chapter 44 Vegeta vs. Evil Thoughts [Second update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
Looking at Vegeta, Evil Thought Wave slapped him directly.
Although it looks clumsy and stupid, the speed of this evil thought wave is astonishingly fast.
Vegeta hadn’t expected this to happen, and before his body could react, he was slapped.
Vegeta was slapped and quickly took a few steps back before he stabilized himself!
But his eyes were full of solemnity!
“I didn’t expect this guy to be so fast. Kakarot, he’s mine!”
Although Vegeta’s first attack failed, he was still very confident.
“Vegeta, be careful, or I’ll do it.”
Sun Wukong also looked eager to try.
“Don’t come on, he’s mine!”
Vegeta knew what Son Goku was trying to do.
Directly and quickly throw a heavy punch.
A powerful force hit Xie Nianbo’s body, but his chubby body was like a balloon, dissipating most of the force and simply bounced away.
However, Xie Nenba was very angry about being knocked away. He roared angrily and suddenly drilled into a black hole. He appeared next to Vegeta the next second.
Vegeta obviously didn’t expect that this evil thought wave could attack in this way, and he was knocked away instantly.
Vegeta condensed a powerful energy ball in his right hand, flew behind Evil Mind in an instant, and blasted him directly.
It was as if fireworks were popping up and scattering in all directions.
For a moment, only a pile of dregs remained at the location of the evil thought wave.
“Done! What an evil entity, it’s vulnerable!”
Vegeta sneered.
“No! He’s not dead yet!”
King Yama reminded loudly that although Vegeta was very strong, this evil thought wave was not that simple.
“What? Not dead yet?”
Vegeta was stunned.
Sure enough, after a few seconds, the khaki smoke rose again, and in less than two seconds, the smoke condensed into the shape of evil thought waves again.
“Vegeta, the vitality of this evil thought wave is stronger than Cell. If you want to kill him, you must destroy every trace of his evil energy in an instant.”
Sun Wukong frowned and said loudly.
“What? It’s actually like this, damn, it’s such a troublesome thing again!”
Vegeta was very unhappy, and this made things difficult.
On the Great King Kai’s planet, the Great King Kai was sweating profusely, and the four King Kais in the east, south, west, and north were also sweating profusely.
“Mr. Vegeta is really amazing. He destroyed the evil thought wave in one go.”
King Kai shouted excitedly.
“Don’t be too happy too soon. This kind of attack can’t completely eliminate the evil thought wave. Vegeta, work harder and you must kill him.”
The Great King Kai said with a nervous look.
At this time, the world was also in chaos, and an atmosphere of unrest permeated every corner of the world.
Only the venue of the World Martial Arts Tournament was relatively safe because Goten and Trunks were there and they killed many ghosts.
But once these ghosts were killed, they immediately resurrected and were completely useless.
After all, they are just children. Even if they have great strength, they can’t bear to be too cruel.
Klin and his other three had already set out in four directions and directly killed the ghosts in each place.
But there are more than billions of ghosts. Even if they are exhausted, they can’t kill too many. It’s just a drop in the bucket.
If it weren’t for the Senzu Beans, they would have collapsed from exhaustion long ago.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The underworld is in even greater ruin.
The primary form of the evil thought wave was constantly hit back and forth in the air by Vegeta, like a ball, without any power to resist.
Vegeta sneered, this was too easy.
“Vegeta, don’t be careless!”
When Sun Wukong saw that Vegeta’s old habit of underestimating his opponent came back, he couldn’t help but remind him.
“Stop talking so much!”
Just as he was about to deliver another punch, Xie Nianbo suddenly smiled mysteriously, dozens of black holes suddenly appeared in the sky, and then the chubby body suddenly became illusory.
“This is……”
Vegeta was stunned. What kind of attack method is this?
Countless tentacles appeared in the sky and trapped Vegeta in the blink of an eye.
Hundreds of phantoms with evil thoughts appeared around, all looking at Vegeta with lifeless eyes.
“Watch out, Vegeta!”
Sun Wukong yelled.
Before Vegeta could react, hundreds of evil thought wave phantoms immediately burst into dazzling light!
Evil Thought Wave actually self-destructed!
“Evil thoughts… evil thoughts! Hehehe!”
The fat evil thought wave was very happy and clapped his hands.
The sky was filled with explosions, and from time to time bright arcs of electricity rolled in the dark clouds, making countless ghosts tremble.
The sky in the distance was constantly filled with powerful air waves, and the space was exploding.
After a few minutes, the explosions stopped, the smoke dissipated, and Vegeta’s figure was revealed.
“Damn, what a troublesome guy!”
Vegeta said coldly as he flicked the dust off himself.
If he wasn’t in the state of Super Saiyan 3, it would be hard to say what would have happened with the powerful explosion just now.
PS: I recommend a friend’s new Dragon Ball book “Dragon Ball: Beginning of Super Bloodline”, it is so enjoyable to read, you absolutely can’t stop reading it!
Chapter 45 Second Form [Three updates, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
When Evil Thought looked at Vegeta who was unharmed, he suddenly became unhappy and drilled into a black hole again.
“You’re using that trick again!”
Vegeta snorted, “Ultimate Flash!”
A powerful shock wave was sent towards an open space, where the figure of Evil Thought Wave appeared.
“Boom!”
There was a loud roar like thunder, a dazzling light burst out, air waves for thousands of kilometers around surged up, and the sky was filled with strong whirlwinds.
“Amazing!”
The North King shouted excitedly, “Great King, has the evil thought wave disappeared?
“No! Not yet!”
The Great King said seriously.
“What’s going on? Not only did the evil wave’s energy not disappear, but it became even stronger. How is this possible?”
King West was shocked, such a terrifying guy.
Vegeta also had a serious expression on his face at this time, staring at the void with stern eyes.
Even Kakarot couldn’t have escaped unscathed from the attack just now.
But this weird guy actually…
“Be careful, this evil thought wave is about to transform again. Once it transforms into its second form, it will be even more powerful.”
King Yama warned loudly.
The second form of Evil Thought Wave has only appeared in legends, and in the past it took a huge price to eliminate it.
“What, there’s a second form?”
Vegeta was stunned. This was not going to end yet.
As soon as he finished speaking, the air in the underworld seemed to solidify, and a terrifying aura suddenly burst out.
The earth was shaking, the sky was gloomy and terrifying, and suddenly a bright red figure appeared.
It has blood-red skin, two horns on its head, a layer of lavender protective shell on its shoulders and legs, and a blood-red tail that is constantly swinging.
The extremely powerful energy and the force to destroy the heavens and the earth all come from this second form of evil thought waves.
The second form of Evil Thought Wave is less cute than the first form, but is physically stronger.
His eyes revealed a vicious look.
This is the complete form of Evil Thought Wave. The first form of Evil Thought Wave is just a disguise.
“Sure enough, it’s very strong!”
This was Vegeta’s first feeling after seeing the evil thought wave again.
How could he know that this evil thought wave was capable of fighting against Gogeta.
Vegeta’s heart began to burn. With strength reaching the level of him and Yasuo, every move he made was of great significance.
Crash!
Like a flash of light, Evil Thought’s figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was standing silently opposite Vegeta.
“How dare you hurt me? You must die!”
Evil Thought Wave roared.
The strong murderous intent seemed to condense the air, and even the temperature seemed to drop by dozens of degrees.
Vegeta said excitedly.
The evil thought wave flashed suddenly and attacked Vegeta directly. The terrible energy swept across the ground, leaving a terrifying deep mark.
Vegeta’s face changed and he rushed over with a roar. At this time, Vegeta had already used all his strength.
“Bang! Bang! Bang!”
Vegeta and Xie Nianbo were entangled in a fight, and Vegeta, who was at full strength, and the two ended up in a draw.
As the two people’s forces continued to collide, the space exploded, and the powerful residual energy shot out, and the space in the underworld seemed to be torn apart.
At the moment of each collision, a distorted depression even appeared in the sky, which was the pressure of force on space.
Vegeta in Super Saiyan 3 state is not inferior to this evil thought wave at all, and can even suppress it.
But this state was very exhausting, and after an hour, Vegeta was a little out of breath.
On the other hand, although Evil Thought was beaten badly and even exploded several times, his powerful regenerative ability allowed him to recover again.
The underworld was filled with evil energy, and it didn’t take long for all his energy to be restored.
“Damn it, this energy is eternal again.”
Vegeta was very helpless. Although the Super Saiyans were very powerful, they were not suitable for a protracted battle.
“Vegeta, let me do it.”
Sun Wukong said excitedly, he couldn’t hold back any longer.
At this time in the human world, Chu Mo and his companions also came to a huge spaceship.
“This is Master Babidi’s spaceship, and the horrible egg is inside.”
Spobiqi said, pointing at the spaceship.
“Okay, that’s none of your business, get lost. Gohan, let’s go in!”
Chu Mo was not in the mood to deal with these two minions, so he decided to just charge in.
“Mr. Chu Mo, are we going in like this? It’s too dangerous!”
King of the Gods Shin said in a low voice. In his opinion, it would be better to be careful.
“Gohan, you lead the way, and I’ll leave these minions to you. If you’re even afraid of this, your role as the King of Kings is really meaningless.”
“No problem, Uncle Chu Mo, leave these to me, it’s a good opportunity to practice!”
In the past two years, Son Gohan has been on the verge of breaking through to Super Saiyan 2, and it is a rare opportunity to practice like this.
King Kai Shin blushed at what Chu Mo said, but what Chu Mo said was not wrong. Ever since Majin Buu killed the other four King Kais, he has become much more timid.
Chapter 46 Buu is Unleashed [Fourth update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
At this moment, the hatch suddenly opened, and a short figure floated out, with a tall figure behind him.
“Dabura! I didn’t expect that you, the king of the dark demon world, Dabura, would be controlled by Babidi!”
“Dapura?”
Son Gohan and Piccolo looked confused.
Kaioshin explained: “Don’t underestimate him, he is very powerful!”
“Hehe, you actually dared to bring people here, don’t even think about living.”
Babidi glanced at Spobichi who brought Chu Mo and the others here, and said viciously.
Before Spobic and the other man could beg for mercy, their bodies exploded.
“You deserve this, don’t blame me.”
Chu Mo watched the two men die without any expression.
It’s the same storyline anyway, there’s no difference.
“Gohan, I’ll give you three minutes. If you can’t defeat Dabura, go back and let Vegeta give you extra training!”
Chumo looked at Dapura’s figure without any interest.
However, King Kai Shin was a little anxious, “Mr. Chumo, let’s go together. As long as Dabura is defeated, Babidi will lose his most powerful helper!”
After all, King Kai Shin was frightened by Majin Buu in the past, and he would panic whenever he encountered anything related to it.
“That’s not necessary. Three minutes! Gohan, just use your full strength!”
Chu Mo said again.
Son Gohan nodded, then immediately roared.
A powerful aura rose from his body, and powerful golden flames spurted out, with silver fox-shaped electric currents emitting from time to time.
Super Saiyan 2!
Son Gohan and Dabura started fighting as if they had a disagreement, but Dabura’s fighting power was much stronger than that of the perfect form of Cell.
A minute later, many scars appeared on both of their bodies.
All the dissipated energy was absorbed by a giant egg at the bottom of the spacecraft.
“Haha, great, faster, faster! Dabura did a great job!”
Babidi shouted excitedly, watching the energy in front of him almost filling up.
Chu Mo looked at Son Gohan and Dabura, thinking that it was time for Buu to appear.
He also knew that Dabura was quite powerful. Even if Son Gohan did not waste time, he would at most be slightly stronger than Dabura.
It is basically impossible to win within three minutes.
What Chu Mo needs is powerful energy to open Buu’s seal.
He was too lazy to take action, otherwise he would have resurrected Buu directly.
After another two minutes, the dome finally absorbed enough energy.
“Haha, the seal is finally broken! The great Babidi will rule the universe!”
Babidi shouted excitedly.
“Uncle Chu Mo, this guy is not simple. Give me another hour, I will definitely be able to defeat him!”
Three minutes passed, Son Gohan said a little embarrassedly.
“It’s okay. I don’t think Chu Mo will blame you. He already knew that you couldn’t handle Dapura in three minutes. He just asked you to give it your all. You’ve made great progress!”
Piccolo said at the right time.
Then he looked seriously at the bottom of the spaceship. The breath emanating from there made him feel a strong sense of fear.
“It’s over, Buu has been unsealed!”
King of the Gods Shin became frightened and his face turned pale.
The same thing happened to Jabit, whose body was shaking.
“I say, can you show some promise? You are the Supreme God of the Seventh Universe after all, don’t be so cowardly. I’m still here, there’s nothing to be afraid of.”
Chu Mo said unhappily that this god was too timid and was not even as good as the God of Heaven.
Chu Mo’s words made Kaioshin Xin feel ashamed, but fear still prevailed and he carefully walked behind Chu Mo and hid.
Alas, this god is beyond help.
Chu Mo shook his head and ignored this timid god. He began to prepare for the sign-in task.
Killing Buu a thousand times would be too easy.
Son Gohan and Dabura also felt this terrifying aura and stopped.
“Eat this Senzu bean. You can continue fighting later. There is no time limit this time. Just kill him.”
Chumo glanced at Dapura, showing no interest at all.
This kind of stuff can be used as a training ground for Son Gohan.
“Thank you, Uncle Chu Mo!”
Son Gohan in Super Saiyan 2 is not as merciful as usual. Killing a few people is too easy for him.
At this time, a fat red figure and Babidi rose from the bottom of the spacecraft.
As soon as he saw the fat figure, King Kai Shin started to tremble instantly and couldn’t even speak properly.
“Ma…Majin Buu! He really appeared! The universe is doomed!”
Chu Mo looked at the chubby and cute Buu with great interest and wondered whether he should adopt him as a nanny.
It will definitely be fun to spend time with my own children in the future.
“Dabura, good job. But Majin Buu has been resurrected, so you are of no use to me.”
“Buu, kill him!”
Fat Buu touched his belly and said greedily, “Oh, I’m going to eat him!”
Chapter 47 Gohan vs Buu [5th update, please give me flowers! ] (Old version)
As he spoke, Buu pointed his tentacles directly at Dabura, and a golden light wave shot out.
Dabura tried to escape but failed. He turned into a large chocolate and was swallowed by Fat Buu!
“How terrible!”
King of the Gods Shin began to tremble all over, and so did Jepitel, whose face turned red with fear.
“Damn it! He actually killed my opponent!”
When Son Gohan saw that his opponent was gone, he immediately became furious and rushed directly towards Fat Buu.
Son Gohan attacked frantically, and soon, Fat Buu was beaten beyond recognition very easily.
But Piccolo still looked worried. He felt that Buu’s aura had not changed at all.
But now Son Gohan still has the upper hand, because Fat Buu has just been unsealed and his power is very unstable.
But being beaten like this by Son Gohan made him feel naturally unhappy.
In extreme anger, smoke began to come out of the pores on its head.
However, as he became angry, Fat Buu’s power began to increase continuously.
“Not good, Buu’s power is increasing, Mr. Chumo, please act quickly.”
King Kai Shin became very anxious. This Saiyan was too proud. That was Majin Buu.
How dare you look down on him? You really have never died.
By the way, Chu Mo has never died!
Son Gohan became more and more excited as the fight went on, but soon he was no longer excited.
Because Fat Buu’s power began to surpass his Super Saiyan 2 state, it was his turn to be beaten next.
Soon Son Gohan was like a sandbag and was beaten violently by Fat Buu. He had no power to fight back at all.
Son Gohan was beaten from the ground to the sky and was beaten like a pig-headed man.
I’m afraid that even if Chi-Chi saw this, she wouldn’t be able to recognize that this is her Gohan.
“This guy, can’t he break through like this? If it were Vegeta, he would have said he would break through to Super Saiyan 3 a long time ago.”
Chu Mo looked at Son Gohan who was beginning to fall into a coma, and felt a little disappointed. This kid was even ruined by Chi-Chi.
At this time, Son Gohan was knocked deep into the ground.
He was shocked and very unwilling!
How come this chubby guy suddenly became so powerful?
“Picker, do you want to go up and try?”
Seeing that Son Gohan was unconscious, Chumo said to Piccolo.
“Forget it. I’ll just get beaten up if I go up. I didn’t expect this opponent to be so strong!”
Piccolo smiled bitterly. He originally thought he had found a good opponent.
But he didn’t expect that the opponent could even defeat Gohan.
He is even weaker than Gohan, and if he goes up he will just be beaten even worse, so he better give it a try.
“Then I’ll go up, King Kai. Gohan is in your hands. Please help heal him.”
Chu Mo thought about it and suddenly decided not to use the Senzu Beans.
Doesn’t Jepitel, the servant of King God, have excellent healing abilities?
Or you can ask them to take Son Gohan to the King of Gods Realm, and then you can find an excuse to sense Son Gohan’s aura and go up and play.
“Okay, no problem.”
King Kai Shin quickly said, “Mr. Chumo, it’s too dangerous here. How about I take Mr. Son Gohan back?”
“As you wish.”
Chu Mo waved his hand.
Look at the way you looked, but in the end you still brought Son Gohan to the Kaioshin Realm.
King Kai Shin is so timid that he will definitely keep a trump card for himself. If Chu Mo can’t beat Buu, Son Gohan will be his trump card.
Therefore, taking Son Gohan back and helping him train is the best option.
Seeing King Kai Shin and Jepiter taking Son Gohan away directly, Piccolo felt so ashamed.
He was actually intimidated by the might of this Kaioshin before. If it weren’t for the god’s subconscious, he would not have bothered to pay attention to such a timid god.
“Want to leave? Go Buu, kill them!”
Babidi was furious. These guys simply didn’t take him seriously.
Chu Mo took one look at Babidi and wanted to kill him right away.
“Ding, the sign-in task is released. Kill Babidi with one palm strike, and reward Babidi with 100 times the mental strength!”
The system seemed to sense Chu Mo’s dissatisfaction and directly issued a sign-in task.
Chu Mo was overjoyed when he heard that. If that’s the case, then what the hell are you waiting for? Just kill him.
Seeing Fat Buu flying towards him, although the speed was very fast, it was not enough for Chu Mo.
Chu Mo immediately transformed into Super Saiyan 1 at full power.
The figure flashed, as fast as lightning, and before Fat Buu could react, he kicked him away.
With a slight sound, Fat Buu flew out directly, crashing through dozens of mountains and falling hundreds of meters underground.
“N…Ni? Bu…Buu was kicked…like this?! Who are you?”
Babidi was shocked. Who is this handsome young man?
His strength is even more terrifying than Son Gohan!
“Now it’s your turn, old man! Let’s see who can save you!”
He has been unhappy for a long time!
Chapter 48: Babidi is beaten to death with one blow [sixth update, please vote! ] (old version)
“Don’t come over here. Ah, Buu, come and save me!”
Babidi cast a magic shield on himself and flew in Buu’s direction.
But before he took a few steps, Babidi heard a soft “click” sound.
This is the sound of the magic shield being broken.
“So awesome?!”
Before Babidi turned around to see what was happening, he felt a black screen in front of his eyes, and then there was a “bang”, and he knew nothing.
The one who caught up was naturally Chu Mo. Since the system required him to kill Babidi with one palm, Chu Mo naturally did so.
With this palm, he condensed all his fighting power at that moment, a full 10 trillion!
Not to mention Babidi, even Gohan and Buu would be beaten to death once.
The vast energy in the sky condensed with the slap of his palm, and a giant palm several hundred meters in size slapped directly towards Babidi.
It instantly broke Babidi’s magic shield and smashed his body into a pulp, which instantly exploded in the air.
“Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the sign-in mission and obtaining 100 times Babidi’s mental power. Do you want to merge the mental power?”
“Merge now!”
Most of the characters in Dragon Ball do not attach importance to mental power, so the super powers in Dragon Ball are mostly just for show, and they seem very weak in front of the super strong combat power.
The power of super powers can only be demonstrated in the hands of the God of Destruction and the Angel.
Now Chu Mo has obtained 100 times the mental power of the magician Babidi, and the power of his superpowers has been enhanced by an unknown amount.
As Chu Mo’s voice fell, he felt a sudden strong sense of swelling and pain in his head.
He felt like his head was going to explode!
“Oh my god!”
Chu Mo cursed. This fusion made him feel like his head was split open.
Fat Buu happened to come back at this time. Seeing Chu Mo holding his head as if in pain, he naturally would not miss the opportunity.
He immediately stepped forward and started beating Chu Mo.
At this time, God Kai Shin, who had just returned to the God Kai Realm, looked at the scene in the crystal ball with a look of relief on his face.
“Fortunately, I came back early. The earth is too dangerous.”
“That’s right, Lord Kaioshin. These Saiyans are nothing. How dare they do this to us!”
Jebitt agreed with this deeply. In front of Chu Mo, he felt uncomfortable all over, as if he was an ant in front of him.
He has never been interested in humans, and Chu Mo’s attitude made him lose the last bit of interest he had in humans.
“Fortunately, I’m back with Son Gohan. When he wakes up, I’ll take him to the Holy Mountain and draw out the Holy Sword. Then, Buu will be no match for him!”
King Kai Shin had already figured out how to train Son Gohan next.
“Holy Mountain? My Lord, do you want Son Gohan to draw out the Holy Sword?”
Jebit was shocked. This holy sword had been in the Kaioshin Realm for who knows how many years, and no one had ever been able to pull it out.
Legend has it that if the holy sword is pulled out, one will possess incredible power, so King Kai Shin and Jepiter believe that this power will definitely be able to deal with Majin Buu.
“Maybe he is the most suitable person.”
Kaioshin Shin cannot deny it.
Soon, Son Gohan woke up, and under the guidance of King Kai Shin, he tried his best to finally pull out the holy sword that no one had pulled out for billions of years.
“Well, this sword is so heavy, can I really use it to kill Buu?”
Son Gohan and Buu have fought each other, and it is a little difficult to understand. Perhaps this holy sword possesses some unknown magical power.
“Of course we can do it. This is our most powerful holy sword!”
Kaioshin Shin said confidently.
But no matter how Son Gohan looked at it, it seemed fake, and he still had some doubts.
This sword is of no use at all except that it’s a little heavier and sharper.
Then, when Son Gohan tried, he suddenly broke the strongest holy sword of the King of Gods Realm.
The result is that Old Kai appeared.
In order to solve the problem of Buu, Old Kai decided to help Son Gohan improve his potential so that he could truly destroy Majin Buu.
On Earth, the situation on the battlefield had already changed.
After a few minutes, Chu Mo finally completely absorbed 100 times Babidi’s mental power.
“Ha, it’s my turn now. You beat me so hard, it’s time for you to suffer a little.”
Chu Mo wiped the blood off his face. Fortunately, his body had become much stronger after several years of training.
Even after being beaten by Fat Buu for several minutes, he only bleeds a little and is basically no big deal.
“Huhu, you can’t beat me!”
Fat Buu had a look of contempt on his face. Was this guy beaten stupid by him?
“Really?”
Chu Mo clenched his fists and his figure disappeared into nothingness.
Before Fat Buu could react, most of his body was blown up by Chu Mo’s punch.
“Tsk, it’s just that his regeneration ability is a little abnormal, his strength is not that strong!”
The current Fat Buu can’t even defeat Son Goku’s Super Saiyan 3. If it weren’t for his super regenerative ability, he would have died in one go.
The pink stuff all over the sky was like glue, and after a few seconds, it merged together again with a gurgling sound.
Chapter 49 Buu is afraid [First update, please collect! ] (Old version)
“Hey, your head is upside down!”
Chumo taunted as he watched Fat Buu return to his human form.
This guy is really funny, his head is installed backwards.
“Huhu, I’m angry, I want to…”
Fat Buu had a vicious expression on his face, and smoke was coming out of the holes in his body.
But before he could finish his words, Chu Mo stuffed an energy ball directly into Fat Buu’s mouth.
A dazzling light, and the next moment, the brilliance of fireworks bloomed in the sky.
Fat Buu was immediately blown into a pile of debris.
Chu Mo didn’t kill him directly, as he still had the sign-in task to do.
After a minute, Fat Buu regained his human form.
This time he was even angrier and stretched out his arms to grab Chu Mo.
“This speed is too slow!”
Chu Mo moved and suddenly turned into a shadow, but his body had already arrived behind Fat Buu.
“Magic Flash!”
The fireworks bloomed again, and Fat Buu was blown up again.
“Ding, blast Buu 10 times, 990 more to complete the sign-in mission!”
The system voice sounded.
“I’m really angry! I’m going to kill you!”
Smoke kept coming out of Fat Buu, and soon a tall and thin Buu appeared in the sky, looking at Chu Mo with cold eyes.
“I’m Buu!”
“I am Buu!”
The two Buus, one fat and one thin, started arguing.
“Stop arguing, I’ll send you off!”
Chu Mo was too lazy to listen to such childish quarrels and directly fired two energy bombs.
Two balls of “glue”, one pink and one gray, were blown all over the sky again.
“Gurgle” there was another sound of wriggling, and the two Buu would soon return to their human form.
“Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Buu twice. There are 988 more times to go. Please keep up the good work!”
Oh, Chu Mo suddenly felt very happy, this is much faster.
Chu Mo looked at Buu who was about to take human form, and with his hands, two more energy bombs appeared.
There were two more violent explosions, and the two Buu were blown into slag “glue” again.
“I explode! I explode, I explode, explode, explode!”
Chu Mo certainly couldn’t miss the double effect. An hour later, he successfully exploded 100 times.
“Damn it, damn it! You are so hateful!”
This time, the two pieces of Buu’s residue merged directly together, and a larger human-shaped Buu was formed.
Big Buu was very angry and this time he swallowed Chumo’s energy bomb in one gulp.
However, the effect is obvious.
Big Buu also exploded and turned into a pile of red meat residue.
“Tsk, it’s all garbage! Now we have to slow down again, this is so annoying!”
Chu Mo looked at Big Buu with disdain. This guy’s fighting power was at best only slightly stronger than Super Saiyan 3 Son Goku in the anime, and it was less than one trillion.
Now I have a combat power of 10 trillion, and I want to swallow my own energy bomb. It’s really funny.
It would be strange if he wasn’t blown to death!
Another three hours passed, and Chumo had only killed Buu less than 300 times, which really made him feel bored.
Big Buu was even more depressed. He finally got out, but was killed like this for almost two hundred times. It really made him feel scared.
But he couldn’t say a word, and he had no idea why this hateful guy in front of him was targeting him.
Damn, I’ve been sealed for tens of millions of years. Is it easy to come out?
And I have to be abused like this!
I want to find my mom. The world outside is so scary.
At this moment, Big Buu was really scared. Although Chu Mo was very handsome, in his eyes, he was no different from a devil.
Piccolo on the ground was even more confused. Majin Buu, who had made King Kai fear him for tens of millions of years, was only this weak?
But he quickly overturned his idea, it was not that Buu was too weak, but that Chumo was too strong.
Is such an enemy powerful enough in front of Chu Mo?
After watching for an hour, Piccolo got used to it. These little scenes were normal in front of Chu Mo and there was no need to be surprised.
When Chumo was torturing Buu, the old Kai was accidentally rescued in the Kai realm, so King Kai Shin and Jepiter did not see how powerful Chumo was.
Otherwise, they wouldn’t have made Son Gohan work so hard to draw the sword.
Meanwhile in the underworld, Vegeta and Xie Nianbo were also fighting, but the situation was already one-sided. Vegeta’s strength had been almost exhausted, and he could no longer cause any damage to Xie Nianbo.
“Vegeta, it’s my turn. You should have a good rest.”
Sun Wukong stood between Vegeta and Xie Nianbo and stopped Xie Nianbo’s attack.
Vegeta lay on the ground without saying anything. If it weren’t for the abnormal regeneration ability of this evil thought wave, he would have killed the other party dozens of times.
He had won dozens of times, but lost completely this time, which made him very unwilling.
After all, his fighting ability is not strong enough.
Otherwise, if you can wipe out all the opponent’s energy at once, there won’t be so much trouble.
Chapter 50 God’s Rice [Second update, please vote! ] (Old version)
Vegeta was very unhappy, so he took out the Senzu Beans and ate them. After a while, he recovered his strength, but he did not rush to fight. He first observed the battle between Kakarot and Yasuo to find out if there was any other way.
Otherwise, even if he could kill Evil Thought Wave ten thousand times, he would still lose.
Sun Wukong’s fighting ability is similar to Vegeta’s, but his fighting skills are more advanced. He does not directly use his strongest energy, so he can last longer.
But as time passed, Sun Wukong was unable to completely eliminate the evil thoughts. He could blast them into pieces, but he could not completely destroy all of his evil energy.
And the evil wave is formed by the condensation of the evil energy of the entire universe, so neither Goku nor Vegeta has the ability to completely kill the evil wave.
In the end, Sun Wukong was exhausted and had no choice but to enter the Super Saiyan 3 state, and was knocked to the ground by the evil thought wave.
Then it was Vegeta’s turn. Fortunately, they had prepared a lot of Senzu Beans.
Moreover, due to Chu Mo’s coercion, Yajirobe didn’t dare to eat Senzu Beans anymore. The Cat Immortal also cultivated a lot of Senzu Beans in the past few years, so now in the battle, Sun Wukong and his friends have a lot of Senzu Beans, not as miserable as in the anime.
“Kakarot, you have to think of a way. At this rate, we will die of exhaustion and still not be able to kill this guy. Besides, the situation in the human world is very critical right now. If this continues, the human world will surely become a second hell!”
Vegeta knew that they could not eliminate the evil wave with their individual strength. As proud as he was, he had to ask Son Goku to find a solution for the sake of Bulma and Trunks.
Because he didn’t want to admit it, but he knew that Sun Wukong’s combat IQ was higher than his.
“Ahem, there are only two ways now.”
After Sun Wukong ate the magic beans, he was revived with full health. He thought for a while and said seriously.
“What is the solution?”
“First, let Chu Mo come to the underworld to help. He has the ability to directly destroy this evil thought wave!”
“Nonsense, but he may not be willing. But I don’t want to beg him!”
“Then there is only the second method. I once learned a very interesting fusion technique from the people of Metamo. As long as you use it together with me, there will be no problem.”
“Fusion?”
“Yes, the fusion technique requires two people of similar size and strength to perform a magical dance, one on the left and one on the right. Then each of them extends a finger to face each other to create a fusion. The basic fusion time is 30 minutes. However, it is affected by the size of the power. The stronger the power, the shorter the fusion time. And if the fusion steps are wrong or the hand shape is not correct during the process, the fusion will not be successful!”
Sun Wukong explained.
“Vegeta, if we want to destroy this evil thought wave, we must fuse!”
“Fusion? Damn it, I don’t want to merge with you. Don’t even think about it.”
Although Vegeta has become a better person, he has never been convinced by Kakarot and Chumo. He cannot accept the fusion of him with either Kakarot or Chumo.
Sun Wukong sighed. He also knew that Vegeta would definitely not accept this fusion method.
The battle in the underworld is still going on, and Evil Thought Wave’s regenerative ability is giving everyone a headache.
“Great King, can you bring Chu Mo to the underworld? We need him!”
Sun Wukong had no choice but to ask for help, but he didn’t really want to find Chu Mo.
The Saiyan’s warlike genes made him regard Chu Mo as his most powerful opponent.
“Goku, the human world is in chaos right now. And an enemy similar to Evil Nemba has appeared in the human world. He is Majin Buu. Son Gohan was defeated by Buu before, but Lord Kaioshin rescued him. Now Chumo is fighting Buu.”
King Kai sent a telepathic message to Son Goku.
However, if King Kai saw the situation between Chumo and Big Buu at this moment, he would definitely not use the word “battle”.
He will definitely say that Buu was being ravaged by Chumo.
The underworld is in a stalemate, but the human world is one-sided.
And Son Gohan in the Kaioshin Realm is now undergoing the ceremony of stimulating his potential by Old Kaioshin.
This time, Old Kai did not delay the time intentionally and completed the ceremony of enhancing potential quickly.
Just when Chu Mo killed Buu for the 499th time, he suddenly felt a powerful aura coming from a distant planet.
This aura was so vast and boundless, even more vast and boundless than when he was a Super Saiyan 3, and it also carried a hint of divine aura.
Chu Mo immediately understood that this was Son Gohan reaching the mysterious realm.
God rice is born!
He had tried several times to feel the breath of God from King Kai Shin, but unfortunately, although King Kai Shin’s strength was not very strong, the breath of God on his body made Chu Mo unable to perceive it at present.
That’s why he let King God Shin take Son Gohan away, so that he could use Son Gohan’s energy to go to King God Realm.
Chapter 51 Signing in at the Kaioshin Realm [Three updates, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“Ding, a new sign-in task is released. Please go to the Kaioshin Realm to sign in and get the corresponding reward! Time limit is 1 hour!”
The sign-in task issued by the system made Chu Mo speechless. The previous task was only half completed, so how come another one came?
“I did it for a few hours, and then went to do another mission in the middle. Does this number of times I killed Buu still count?”
Chu Mo must clarify this point.
“This sign-in mission is a branch, so the number of times you have killed Buu is still valid. You can complete the branch sign-in mission and then come back to complete this sign-in mission.”
Chu Mo was very happy with the system’s reply.
Anyway, we’ve been fighting for so long and are getting bored, so let Big Buu take a break.
You can’t always bully naughty kids, right?
Chu Mo directly created ten clones on the spot, then sensed the breath of Son Gohan, pointed two fingers at his forehead, and disappeared on the spot.
This clone technique has 30% of its combat power, 24 trillion, which is enough to continue to bombard Buu for ten minutes.
After ten minutes, the ten clones will dissipate into the air due to the exhaustion of energy.
In the underworld, after Sun Wukong recovered, he suddenly felt the powerful aura of Son Gohan.
Moreover, this power was very different from before, which made him curious.
“Vegeta, I’m going to leave for a while, you hold on for now.”
After saying that, Sun Wukong directly used instant movement to track down.
“Tsk, it’s just teleportation, what’s so great about that?”
Vegeta said with disdain, but thought in his heart that he would also learn this instant movement in the future to prevent Chu Mo and Sun Wukong from always showing off in front of him.
In the Kaioshin Realm, Son Gohan had black hair, which was no different from his normal appearance, but he could hardly sense any aura from it.
“So strong, I’ve never felt so strong before!”
Son Gohan felt that his strength was extremely powerful at this moment. He felt that he was now able to catch up with his father Son Goku.
“Don’t worry, Mr. Son Gohan, your current fighting power is fully capable of suppressing Buu, and the universe is saved. Ancestor, this method of increasing potential is really amazing!”
King Kai Shin was overjoyed, as he finally had a trump card to deal with Majin Buu.
“This is necessary. This is the correct way for Saiyans to improve their strength. The Super Saiyan he used to do is the wrong way to evolve.”
Old Kai has a smug look on his face. How could he not act cool at this moment?
“Old Kai is really amazing. He can see the mistake of our transformation at a glance. So can you help me do the same to Son Gohan?”
A voice suddenly sounded, startling the four people in the Kaioshin Realm.
“Who are you? How dare you come to the Kaioshin Realm!”
Old Kai looked at the figure in front of him with a wary look on his face.
“Uncle Chu Mo!”
“Mr. Chu Mo!”
“Chu Mo! How did you get here?!”
Son Gohan, King Kai Shin, and Jepiter were all shocked. They didn’t expect Chu Mo to appear here.
Especially Jepitel, he had just said proudly that even the Great King Kai was not qualified to come to the King of Gods Realm, let alone ordinary people.
But not long after he finished speaking, Chu Mo’s figure appeared here. This was a slap in the face.
But it’s not over yet.
“Hey, Gohan you’re here. And Chumo, why are you here too?”
Sun Wukong’s voice sounded at the right time
“Who? Why is there another person here? Who are you?”
Jebbit felt his face turned red.
Uh, well, his face was red to begin with.
“Dad, you’re here.”
Son Gohan shouted, feeling very happy inside.
“Yeah, I sensed your energy in the underworld, and it’s no weaker than mine, so I came to take a look. It’s amazing!”
Sun Wukong was very happy. His son could catch up with him. This was his happiness.
“No, this is what my father taught me.”
Son Gohan touched the back of his head, looking embarrassed.
When they heard that the visitor was Son Gohan’s father, Jepitel and King Kai Shin finally felt relieved.
“Has the evil thought wave been eliminated?”
Kaioshin Shin asked.
“The evil thought wave also appeared?”
Old Kai was shocked. He felt that it was not a good time for him to unblock the system.
Is it so dangerous outside now?
When Sun Wukong heard this, his expression immediately became serious, “Not yet. Vegeta and I fought against the evil spirit in the underworld. But we couldn’t really kill him. We beat him up hundreds of times, but he would recover every time. We can’t destroy his evil spirit in one go, and we can’t really destroy him.”
“Yes, this is exactly the power of the evil thought wave. It is very difficult to really kill him!”
Old Kai had seen the world and immediately understood Son Goku’s difficulties.
“Chu Mo, why don’t you come with me to the underworld to kill this evil mind wave? Apart from you, I feel that only the fusion technique can kill him. But Vegeta is unwilling to use the fusion technique, so I have no choice but to ask you to go.”
Sun Wukong said reluctantly, but he also knew that only Chu Mo could completely eliminate the evil thoughts.
Chapter 52: Demigod Realm [Fourth update, please bookmark!] (Old version)
Chu Mo was just about to answer that it was no problem, but suddenly the system in his mind gave another prompt.
“The host must evolve to a mysterious state in the Kaioshin Realm to complete the sign-in mission!”
Sure enough, I knew it wasn’t that simple.
Chu Mo rolled his eyes at the system. This guy always likes to cause trouble.
“I came here because of Gohan. Now I want Old Kai to help me perfect the evolution of the Saiyans. I’m afraid I can’t leave here for the time being. I believe you are fully capable of dealing with Evil Thoughts and Buu.”
Chu Mo had no choice but to reject Sun Wukong. This evil thought wave was a better opponent for them.
He believed that Gogeta would definitely appear.
Speaking of Buu, King Kai Shin suddenly took out the crystal ball.
But what I saw was a powerful little devil fighting with Big Buu.
“Um, this is…Gotenks?”
When Chu Mo saw the little kid, he knew it was the fusion of Son Goten and Trunks.
It seems that his clone has disappeared after ten minutes, and Big Buu is wreaking havoc. Goten and Trunks, the two little brats, naturally will not let Big Buu succeed.
Then No. 18 personally took action to win time for the two of them to practice fusion techniques, and beat Big Buu black and blue.
However, although No. 18 cannot completely kill Big Buu, it is not a problem for him to be beaten.
“You taught them the art of fusion?”
Chu Mo looked at Sun Wukong.
“Well, I guess so. I talked to Piccolo about this fusion technique a few years ago.”
Sun Wukong said.
In the picture, after Gotenks merged, he quickly transformed into Super Saiyan 3, but because his basic combat power was not too strong, he transformed into Super Saiyan 3.
Gotenks’ fighting power was only about the same as Big Buu’s, but their endurance was only half an hour, and they were soon at a disadvantage.
“Gohan, go teach this Big Buu a lesson. With your fighting ability, you’ll be fine as long as you’re careful. Go!”
Chu Mo watched Gotenks’ battle. This naughty kid just likes to play around. There is no way he can be a match for Big Buu.
The key still needs the intervention of the gods.
“No problem, leave it to me. Jepitel, take me to Earth, I want to teach Buu a lesson!”
Son Gohan said confidently.
Jepitel was overjoyed when he heard this, thinking that with Son Gohan’s help, there would be no problem.
“Okay, Mr. Son Gohan, I’ll take you there right away.”
Sun Wukong looked at Chu Mo, his eyes suddenly firmed up, and he said, “Leave the underworld to us. Chu Mo, I will definitely challenge you again!”
“Okay, I’ll wait for you!”
Chu Mo knew that the next challenge would not just be from Sun Wukong.
Gogeta?
I’m looking forward to it!
In the Kaioshin Realm, only Chu Mo and two old and young Kaioshin were left.
“Old Kai, can you help me improve my potential?”
Chu Mo tried to ask.
He now possesses super-bloodline, and his basic combat power has reached over 200 billion. It is basically impossible for him to continue to improve his potential.
At least, it’s not possible now.
Sure enough, after the old Kai looked at Chu Mo carefully, he said: “Are you kidding? With your strength, you don’t need to improve your potential. And I don’t have the ability to improve your potential!”
Although he had expected this, Chu Mo was still a little disappointed when he heard the old man say this.
In this case, how can I evolve to the mysterious realm?
Just as Chu Mo was lost in thought, Old Kai continued, “Although I can’t help you directly, there are ways. Your mental power is very strong, why don’t you practice it yourself?”
Yes, the mysterious realm can also be called demigod, and above that is the realm of god.
After all, the mysterious Gohan was trained by Old Kai, so he was naturally cultivated according to the realm of God.
However, Goku, Vegeta and others did not take this path. Even Gohan later went astray and became a scholar.
According to Chu Mo’s understanding, only when this mysterious realm is elevated can one reach the orthodox realm of God.
The Super Red and Super Blue that come after are both considered man-made gods. They have the strength of gods, but not their abilities and lifespans.
It is because the dimensions of Goku and Vegeta have not been elevated to the level of the God of Destruction. To some extent, they are still not as good as the orthodox Gods.
Now Chu Mo is going to take the orthodox path to becoming a god, a true Super Saiyan God, and reach the level of a God of Destruction.
“Unleash your strongest power first.”
Old Kai looked at Chu Mo and said.
“good!”
Super Saiyan 1 full power!
“ha!”
Super Saiyan 3!
In just a few seconds, Chu Mo transformed into Super Saiyan 3.
Suddenly, a terrifying aura rose into the sky. The sky was filled with countless blue and purple lightning, and golden clouds flowed rapidly in the air.
At this moment, the entire Kaioshin Planet began to tremble.
Chapter 53: How to Control Chuanchao [Fifth update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“There was an earthquake? What a horrible atmosphere!”
King Kai Shin suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. This power was definitely stronger than Majin Buu.
At this moment, he finally remembered the powerful aura he had felt in the Kaioshin Realm a few years ago, which was emitted by Chu Mo in front of him.
In just a dozen seconds, the ground on Planet Kaioshin began to crack, and the spider-web-like cracks looked extremely terrifying.
“Enough…enough! Stop it!”
Old Kaioshin quickly called a halt, if this continued for a few more minutes, the Kaioshin Planet would be destroyed.
It’s so horrible!
At this time, the entire planet was shrouded in infinite golden light, and the powerful aura made it difficult for the two King Gods to breathe.
At this time, Chu Mo’s golden hair was as long as his waist, and lightning was wrapped around his body, which was the form of Super Saiyan 3.
“Is this Super Saiyan 3? It’s really powerful! But this power is too violent, and very unstable, and consumes a lot of energy! Am I right?”
Old Kai is indeed knowledgeable and soon pointed out the shortcomings of Super Saiyan 3.
“You’re right. Super Saiyan 3 does consume a lot of energy and is very unstable.”
If this were not the case, there wouldn’t be so few people who possess Super Saiyan 3. It is a flawed transformation.
Looking at Dragon Ball, whether it is Hit, Jiren, or even Beerus, none of them rely on transformation to become stronger.
Although transformation can gain strong combat power, it will make people ignore the improvement of their own basic combat power.
That’s why Goku and Vegeta started from basic training with Whis in Dragon Ball Super and pushed out their potential again.
The effect was obvious, and before long, Vegeta’s Deep Blue state and Son Goku’s Ultra Instinct state could be said to be very close to the realm of God.
“In fact, I didn’t help Son Gohan improve his potential before. It’s better to say that I helped him absorb his own power. In this way, he can fully control his own power. And there will be no instability and excessive consumption. I call this realm a demigod. When you can reach this level, I think you can try to control another power in your body.”
The old Kai suddenly laughed, “It’s been a long time since I’ve seen this kind of power, the legendary power of the Super Saiyan. It’s also known as the power of the unknown!”
Chu Mo Mo was surprised. He didn’t expect that Old Kai’s eyes were so sharp that he could see the super blood in his body.
And from the perspective of losing consciousness, this super bloodline can indeed be called an ominous power.
“If you can truly control that power, and become stronger when facing a stronger opponent, then the Saiyans can truly be called a fighting nation!”
Time flies, and three days have passed.
Ever since talking with Old Kai three days ago, Chu Mo’s figure has been floating above the lake of Planet Kai.
At this time, Chu Mo maintained the Super Saiyan 3 form, but compared with his previous domineering aura, he lacked a lot of violent aura.
Looking from a distance, it seems more peaceful.
As plain as nature, a breath of returning to nature!
If the previous Super Saiyan 3 transformation was a violent catharsis.
So, at this moment, Chu Mo’s appearance was gentle and indifferent, and there was no longer any sense of excessive power in his body.
It seemed that all of Chu Mo’s strength had been completely controlled, without any release.
After a long time, Chu Mo finally opened his eyes. His originally sharp green eyes became very dull at this moment. His eyes only flashed a few times. Now Chu Mo seemed to have merged into the Planet Kaioshin.
Suddenly, Chu Mo’s mind moved, and his body began to float slowly like the wind, covering everything in his sight.
“Super Saiyan 3 is indeed too violent. Even I am often dominated by that violent feeling. So Super Saiyan 3 can only be said to be a powerful explosive form, and the realm based on this is the realm of complete control of the power of Super Saiyan 3 – Demigod.”
After these three days, Chu Mo finally realized it, and the corners of his mouth slowly formed an arc.
This is the state he has been pursuing.
Although the power of Super Saiyan 3 is strong, it is unstable and even puts a great burden on the body, so Goku and Vegeta cannot fight for long.
According to Old Kai, Chumo has two choices.
One is to continue evolving on the basis of Super Saiyan 3, and by then, it will be a high-level evolution of life forms.
The strength and speed are a hundred times stronger than before!
This is Super Saiyan 4!
The second is to absorb the power of Super Saiyan 3, comprehend the demigod realm, and even finally break through to the god realm.
Then, he would use the realm of God to cultivate and pass on his bloodline, and become stronger when facing stronger opponents, and achieve another kind of true God who is no less than the God of Destruction.
PS: Dear readers, do you think the author’s way of controlling the Super is feasible? Do you think it is better to develop to Super 4 and Super 5, or to develop to Super Blue and Ultra Instinct? Or a combination of Super Blue and Super 4, or directly to Super!
If you have better suggestions, please leave a message. Thank you for your support!
Chapter 54 Gohan Buu [First update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
If he were a normal Saiyan, he would only be able to choose one of the routes, but Chu Mo is different.
He has the help of the system, and the super-sport bloodline and the traditional super-sport bloodline are not in conflict with each other, so he can achieve the realm of godhood and control the traditional super-sport bloodline.
In addition, it is possible to further evolve from Super Saiyan 3 to Super Saiyan 4 or even higher.
In fact, it is almost the difference between Super Saiyan Blue Goku and Super Saiyan 4 Goku. There is no difference between the two. They are just different choices of power.
The method Chu Mo uses now is to absorb the power of Super Saiyan 3 and enter the demigod realm.
This is the mysterious state that Son Gohan reaches with the help of Old Kai.
Then continue to improve until you become a true God.
In the state of God Realm, one can fully absorb the power of the Super Saiyan and exert super strength in normal form.
After thinking for a long time, Chu Mo suddenly seemed to have an epiphany, and then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he closed his eyes and concentrated again.
“Crack!”
A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky above Planet Kaioshin.
There was another continuous soft sound, cutting through the sky.
I saw that Chu Mo’s waist-length golden hair was getting shorter and shorter, and the golden color was beginning to turn darker.
When Chu Mo opened his eyes again, even his green eyes had turned completely black.
More importantly, Chu Mo’s original golden aura had disappeared, and he looked like an ordinary person.
Black hair and black eyes, just like normal.
But there was a bunch of fluffy hair on his forehead, making him look extremely cold.
Chu Mo’s Super Saiyan form finally faded away completely, leaving only a state of returning to nature.
Chu Mo carefully felt the strength of his body and was very satisfied with this state. He couldn’t help but exclaimed: “I can’t believe that this state is even stronger than Super Saiyan 3! If Super Saiyan 3 is 400 times the normal state, then the current state is at least 500 times more. Moreover, it is very stable and the consumption is also low-carbon and environmentally friendly.”
With a slight sound, Chu Mo punched out casually, and the huge lake suddenly surged with huge waves.
“It’s great that the power of normality can be controlled so perfectly at this moment.”
Then the body floated gently, gliding smoothly across the lake and landing on the ground.
He could feel the surging energy in his body, but not a single bit of it spilled out when he moved his hands and feet.
This is a whole new realm for demigods, completely different from the previous rough level, and it is definitely a step into a higher level.
Chu Mo was quite looking forward to this sign-in gift package in the Kaioshin Realm.
“Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully opening the sign-in gift package and obtaining the SS-level superpower to increase potential!”
“Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the Fire of God!”
SS-level enhancement potential: The potential of ordinary people can be increased to the level of Super Saiyan 3 (500 billion).
Fire of God: When a demigod is promoted to the realm of true god, ignite the fire of God and achieve the realm of god.
Moreover, this can directly elevate the realm of God to the level of God of Destruction.
“Wow, that feels good!”
This trip was really worthwhile. Not only did I solve the instability of Super Saiyan 3, but I also gained the way to fully control the super Saiyan bloodline in the future.
It was such a joyful time.
However, before Chu Mo could be happy for too long, bad news came.
“Mr. Chu Mo, the situation is not good now.”
King Kai Shin had a complicated expression, which made Chu Mo a little confused.
“What happened? Something happened in the underworld?”
Chu Mo thought that Vegeta still refused to fuse, so his evil thoughts became stronger.
“No! The matter of the underworld has been resolved. Mr. Son Goku and Mr. Vegeta used the fusion technique to awaken Gogeta and purified the evil thoughts in a few seconds. The crisis of the underworld was resolved two days ago!”
“Since it’s not about the underworld, then could it be about Earth? Gohan can’t beat Buu? That’s impossible.”
Chu Mo has great confidence in Son Gohan. Under his influence, Son Gohan has changed a lot. At least he is no longer like in the anime, where he just wants to become a learned person.
“It’s Buu’s problem. Originally, Son Gohan had an absolute advantage after he appeared, but for some reason, this Gotenks came over and forced a fight with Buu. In the end, he was swallowed by Buu, and then Mr. Son Gohan was also swallowed.”
King of the Gods Shin said helplessly.
Such a good situation was ruined by two naughty kids, and now it has become even worse.
“Then Goku and Vegeta didn’t care?”
“Yes, they are fighting Gohan Buu now. But Gohan Buu is too strong now. Mr. Son Goku and Mr. Vegeta are not his opponents without fusion.”
King of the Gods Shin looked miserable.
Chapter 55: The Unreliable Kaioshin [Second update, please give me flowers!] (Old version)
“Are they not quarreling again?”
Since they combined to defeat Evil Mind, they should also be able to defeat Gohan and Buu.
Sure enough, King Kai Shin spread his hands and said, “Yes, the two Saiyans had a quarrel. Then they lost the chance to merge, and now they can only take turns to fight Gohan Buu. If it weren’t for the support of the Senzu Beans, they would have been finished long ago.”
“Okay, I understand.”
Chu Mo was speechless. Although he didn’t know why Sun Wukong and Vegeta were arguing, the fusion technique required time to complete the ritual, which was indeed inconvenient.
“By the way, don’t you Kaioshin have Potara earrings? Those can also be combined. Why didn’t you send them to them?”
Chu Mo suddenly became confused.
There is no Gogeta, but there is Vegito.
Wait, could it be that this King of the Kai is too afraid of death and doesn’t dare to go?
As he spoke, Chu Mo looked at King God Shin with suspicion.
“Um, well… the sun is nice today. It’s perfect for swimming. I’ll go for a swim first.”
King of the Gods Shin felt his face getting hot and he quickly made an excuse.
“Damn, it turns out that King Kai is reliable, and a sow can climb a tree.”
Chu Mo looked at the King of the Worlds with disdain.
But it doesn’t matter. He still has the sign-in mission to kill Buu 500 times, so it’s time to complete it.
After Chu Mo discovered that he had reached a mysterious state, he could already faintly feel the aura of Gods such as King of the Worlds Shin, and he knew in his heart that he was on the right path.
“Give me your earrings!”
King of the Gods Shin quickly handed it over and then dived into the lake.
After feeling the energy of Sun Wukong and Vegeta, Chu Mo pointed his forehead with two fingers, and his figure immediately disappeared into the Kaioshin Realm.
Seeing Chu Mo’s figure disappear, Jebit in the distance finally felt relieved. The oppressive feeling brought by this hateful guy was too strong. If he didn’t leave, he would almost collapse.
“Vegeta, we need to find a place to merge!”
Son Goku looked very anxious as his Senzu Beans were becoming less and less. The two of them could only barely block Gohan Buu’s attack together.
If this continues, the earth will be doomed.
Well, it’s almost finished now.
Under the powerful energy collision, less than one third of the earth remained, and the rest was destroyed.
Looking down from the sky, you can see that the only intact part of the earth is the towering Kalin Tower.
That was exactly where No. 18, Krillin and others were staying, and the powerful energy fluctuations were offset by No. 18.
He also moved a sofa and watched the battle in the distance with a comfortable look on his face.
With a combat power of 2 trillion, although No. 18 cannot completely destroy Gohan Buu, it is not a problem for him to keep Karin Tower.
It can be said that even if the earth is gone, Kalinta will still exist.
This can be considered as Chu Mo’s promise to protect Kalinta. As for the rest, No. 18 doesn’t want to care about it.
“Hey, there’s an extra scent. Yes, it’s my stinky husband. He’s finally back.”
Suddenly, No. 18 stood up, staring into the distance.
“What’s wrong, No. 18?”
Klin and others were very curious about what was happening over there.
Did both Goku and Vegeta fail?
“Nothing, my husband is back.”
No. 18 smiled faintly.
“What?! Chu Mo is back? Why can’t I feel his energy?”
“Yeah, I can’t sense Chu Mo’s aura. It’s so weird!”
Yamcha and Krillin looked confused.
At this time, Son Goku and Vegeta also looked confused, and Gohan Buu was suddenly beaten to pieces.
They didn’t know what was going on.
Only when I saw the figure in front of me clearly did I realize that it was Chu Mo who returned.
“Chu Mo, you are finally here, but your anger…”
Sun Wukong was overjoyed, but then he frowned. He felt that he could not feel Chu Mo’s energy anymore.
If there hadn’t been a person standing in front of him, Sun Wukong would almost think that this was fake.
“Tsk, this guy who’s so pretentious, why didn’t he come earlier or later? But why can’t I feel his energy at all? Could it be…”
Although Vegeta was also happy, he was more dissatisfied with Chu Mo’s pretense.
Before Chu Mo could say anything, Gohan Buu on the opposite side turned back into human form.
Seeing Chu Mo’s black hair and black eyes, Gohan Buu burst into laughter.
“I remember you. I finally waited for you to come. I’m going to take revenge on you! You can’t do it now.”
Gohan Buu felt that Chu Mo’s energy was intermittent and thought that Chu Mo had no fighting power left.
Then he can take revenge for the attacks that were constantly being made against him, which made him feel afraid.
But now, he has swallowed such a powerful force, what is he afraid of? It’s time to get back at him.
“It seems that you still have no brains. You think I can’t do it now? Then come and try it!”
After saying that, Chu Mo hooked his right index finger at Gohan Buu.
Then he threw a pair of earrings to Son Goku and Vegeta, “I’ll beat him up, and I won’t be in charge afterwards. Here’s a pair of fusion earrings, you can consider whether to wear them or not. They should be similar to your fusion technique, but as for the duration, it should be longer.”
Chapter 56 The Birth of Vegetto [Three updates, please vote! ] (Old version)
The Potara earrings will not separate until the energy is completely consumed. In the anime, the energy is also consumed in advance when fighting Zamasu.
However, it is obvious that Gohan Buu does not have that capital yet.
“Now it’s your turn, Chumo!”
Gohan Buu grinned.
As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Mo’s figure instantly appeared in front of Gohan Buu.
Chumo’s fist landed heavily on Gohan Buu’s stomach.
“Ugh! Ah!”
Gohan Buu screamed, his eyes almost popped out, and his abdomen became arched like a lobster.
“How about this kind of attack!”
Chu Mo sneered and kicked Gohan Buu away with a knee strike.
Then another energy bomb blasted over.
The earth shook again, a burst of magma flew into the sky, and even Kalin Tower was shaking.
A pile of pink flesh flew in the air and exploded directly.
Gohan Buu’s current combat power is much stronger than in the anime, reaching several trillion.
But for Chu Mo, it was just a piece of cake.
If one energy bomb doesn’t work, then use two.
The pink flesh foam that was scattered in the air began to condense.
However, as usual, as soon as he regained his human form, Chu Mo threw another energy ball at him.
Waves of terrifying vibrations sounded.
Every time Gohan Buu just took shape, he would be directly blown up by Chu Mo, which was very tragic.
Even the old Kai in the Kai realm couldn’t bear to watch it.
“Chu Mo, what are you doing? Just kill him. Do you have the power to do so?”
Old Kai felt sorry for Gohan Buu.
But King Kai Shin was very pleased, “Yes, that’s what Mr. Chumo is doing, let Buu know how powerful you are.”
He had been scared by Buu for tens of millions of years, and it was time to breathe a sigh of relief.
The system’s prompt sound continued to sound for five hours.
finally,
“Ding, congratulations to the host for killing Buu for the 1000th time. You have completed this sign-in mission and received the sign-in gift package!”
“Huhu, finally done. My hands are tired from shaking them. Don’t issue such perverted sign-in tasks next time.”
Chu Mo breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at Gohan Buu who was regaining his human form.
Gohan Buu finally regained his human form, but he did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Chu Mo with horror.
Having died more than a thousand times, he knew that the opponent’s strength far exceeded his own.
So, for the first time in history, fear appeared on Gohan Buu’s face.
“Who am I? You already know it, right? Son Goku, Vegeta, I’ll leave the rest to you. You decide what to do!”
Gohan Buu has absorbed Son Gohan, Son Goten, and Trunks into his body. Chumo can certainly destroy Buu directly, but it doesn’t seem like a good idea to do that in front of their two fathers.
Son Goku and Vegeta looked at each other and nodded. They had made their decision.
The two of them put on the Potara earrings respectively, and a strong light flashed out, and one of the strongest combined warriors in the universe appeared – Vegito.
“Sure enough, he’s very strong. Vegito in his normal state has a combat power of several trillion, much stronger than them when they transform into Super Saiyan 3.”
After a comparison, Chu Mo found that Vegito was indeed very powerful, worthy of being the King of Force.
“You won’t interfere?”
Gohan Buu looked at Chumo, if this guy still interfered, then there was no point in him fighting.
“No, now it’s a battle between you two.”
Chu Mo spread his hands and said.
“Hey, hey, hurry up, after I beat you, I still have to fight Chu Mo!”
Gohan Buu’s attitude made him furious and they started fighting immediately.
Losing to Chu Mo was depressing enough for him, and now he was being humiliated by this defeated opponent. How could he bear it?
After all, he is a demon who has frightened the King of Kings for tens of millions of years, and a super powerful being who almost ruled the universe at one point.
But soon Gohan Buu became depressed.
He found that he still couldn’t win.
In the next plot, naturally, Gohan and Buu were abused again.
In the end, Vegito pretended to be absorbed and entered Gohan Buu’s body, rescuing Son Gohan, Son Goten and Trunks.
However, to Chu Mo’s surprise, Fat Buu also came out.
When Fat Buu came out and saw Chu Mo, he was filled with fear.
“Follow me from now on, and I’ll take you to eat delicious food and drink spicy drinks.”
“Anything delicious?”
“Of course, I’m rich, and I can have whatever you want. Here, this pudding jelly is for you.”
As he spoke, Chu Mo took out a universal capsule, which contained several tons of pudding jelly.
“Wow, it’s delicious. Okay, I’ll be your little brother from now on.”
Fat Buu ate like crazy and immediately forgot how terrifying Chu Mo had been before.
He felt at ease having such a big boss to take care of him and provide him with good food and drinks.
After rescuing the three children, Vegetto no longer had any worries. He now had a better combat target and naturally didn’t bother to talk nonsense.
Vegito transformed into Super Saiyan 1 and used a powerful energy bomb to smash the evil Buu into ashes.
“Done!”
Vegetto clapped his hands, looking very relaxed.
Chapter 57: Fighting in the Kaioshin Realm [Fourth update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
Then Vegito turned his gaze towards Chumo, and his meaning was very clear.
“You want to fight me, no problem, but you have to restore the Earth first. And your Bulma and Chi-Chi are both dead, you have to revive them.”
Chu Mo said directly.
Vegito would naturally not delay the resurrection of his woman.
However, Chu Mo was making fun of Vegetto in his heart as he looked at him.
If these two guys keep going like this, then Chi-Chi, Bulma and Vegetto can have sex together, right?
Ha ha!
Back at the Temple of Heaven, No. 18 rushed directly into Chu Mo’s arms.
“Okay, we’re an old married couple. Let’s make a wish first, restore the earth, and then make out in the evening.”
Chu Mo patted No. 18’s butt.
“Hate it! This Buu…”
No. 18 saw Fat Buu following and asked with some confusion.
“He will be our babysitter in the future. When we have children, we can ask him to help take care of them. Hehe, from now on, just give him some delicious food every day.”
Chu Mo chuckled.
When No. 18 heard this, she knew very well that Fat Buu was fooled by her husband again.
However, this Fat Buu has good fighting ability, and he looks very honest, so he would be a good babysitter.
“Dandy, bring out the Dragon Balls. It’s time to restore the Earth and revive humanity.”
“No problem, I’m ready.”
God Dandy laughed.
Sure enough, Chu Mo had good foresight and placed the Dragon Ball in the Temple of Heaven for the convenience of the place.
It didn’t take long for the dragon to be summoned, and after being strengthened by the new god Dandy, the dragon can now make three wishes.
After a round of wishing, the power of the dragon enveloped the earth.
Soon the earth recovered, the dead were resurrected, and Chu Mo even made a wish to strengthen the earth.
He got used to life on Earth and felt it was necessary to strengthen the Earth.
The strengthened Earth, with a combat power of less than 10 billion, is simply not capable of destroying the Earth.
“Okay, everyone is resurrected, now it’s time to start our battle, Chu Mo!”
Vegetto waited for a long while before speaking.
Chu Mo looked at Vegetto for a while, then smiled and said, “Okay, I want to fight you too. However, Earth is obviously not suitable, let’s go somewhere else. Honey, wait for me, I’ll leave the house to you.”
After saying goodbye to No. 18, Chu Mo and Vegito teleported directly to the King of Gods Realm.
Seeing Chumo and Vegetto suddenly come to Kaioshin, Kaioshin Xin looked puzzled and asked, “Mr. Chumo, what are you doing here?”
Jebit on the side also had a look of disgust on his face, but he didn’t dare to show it.
This is the Realm of the King of Gods, and he feels very annoyed that ordinary people always come here.
“We think Kaioshin is big enough for a fight!”
“What? You guys wanna fight here?”
Kaioshin Shin’s face suddenly turned pale.
Damn it, you guys are so powerful, and you come here to fight, aren’t you going to destroy this planet?
Is this the rhythm of demolishing the house?
Even the old Kai who was reading a pornographic book in the distance came over and looked at Chu Mo and Vegetto with a confused look on his face.
“Kaiohshin, we have temporarily requisitioned this place, please leave here quickly. We are about to start!”
Vegetto said coldly. In his eyes, fighting is the most important thing.
“You mortals are really…”
Jepitel was unhappy, but as soon as he said “less”, he was knocked away by Vegetto.
Although he has the consciousness of Son Goku, Vegito also has the consciousness of Vegeta, and is very unhappy with Jepitel’s disagreement.
In the end, King Kai Shin Sanshin left Planet Kai, after all, it became dangerous here.
“Come on, Chu Mo, don’t waste time! I want to fight with all my strength!”
Vegetto exclaimed.
Chu Mo’s eyes also became serious, “Come on, I also want to try the power of the strongest combined warrior!”
He estimated that his combat power of 100 trillion was about the same as Super Saiyan 1 Vegito.
Vegito roared, and the golden flames on his body continued to rise, and the ground of the entire Planet Kaio began to split apart.
Chu Mo was also breathing in his energy, but he was in a mysterious state, and his breathing was very peaceful, without a single leak of energy. There was a layer of silver aura, which was somewhat similar to the Ultra Instinct in the anime.
Vegito roared, and his figure immediately disappeared, and he was already in front of Chu Mo.
Chu Mo was not to be outdone and punched out with all his strength.
When the two fists collided, the ground was directly split apart by the strong air wave.
The deep cracks allow you to directly see the core of the star, and the cracks extend for tens of thousands of kilometers, which is very terrifying.
“Ancestor, this kind of power is too terrifying. Just one punch destroyed more than half of our Divine Planet!”
King of the Gods Shin smiled bitterly.
This is already the strongest divine star, but it couldn’t even withstand a single punch from them. You can imagine how powerful it is.
Chapter 58 Chumo vs Vegito [Fifth update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“Where is your vision? The power of this punch is probably not even one percent. 99% of the power was borne by each of them. Otherwise, the God Star would have exploded directly.”
Old Kai looked at the scene in the crystal ball in front of him and gave Kaioshin Shin a slap on the face with a lecturing tone.
“Yes, yes, yes! I understand, ancestor!”
King of the Gods Shin held his head and shouted.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In the crystal ball, the three gods could no longer see clearly the figures of Mo and Vegetto.
The two men fought at an extremely fast speed, and their figures could be seen all over the planet. Before the previous one disappeared, the next one appeared in the distance.
Appear!
disappear!
Appear again!
Disappear again!
The intensity of the battle was so fast that it was frightening. The two supreme cowardly gods and one of their servants all looked horrified.
“It’s over. My Kaioshin Planet is destroyed.”
Old Kai looked like he wanted to cry but had no tears. That was his base camp, and he still had many precious “pornographic books” that he hadn’t taken out.
“Alas, they are too strong. They are the strongest in our universe. What can we do?”
King Kai Shin looked helpless. As a King Kai, he was not even one-tenth of the ability of a mortal. It was such a blow to him.
On the distant Earth, even though they were separated by countless dimensions, No. 18, Son Gohan and the others could still feel the strong shock.
“Wow, this is the power of Dad and Uncle Vegeta combined?”
Son Gohan didn’t expect that after the fusion of Son Goku and Vegeta, they would become so powerful.
But what shocked him even more was Chu Mo.
He knew Chu Mo was very strong, but he didn’t expect him to be this strong.
“My stinky husband, I guess you’re feeling bad now. The combined warrior is really powerful, I can’t compare to him. He is indeed the natural enemy of the Saiyans!”
No. 18 squinted his eyes and looked up at the sky, where he could faintly hear strong energy vibrations.
And those two powerful energies came from Chumo and Vegetto.
After another strong shock, the two figures retreated thousands of meters each.
“That’s great, Chu Mo, keep going! I have more than just a little bit of strength!”
“Come on, the strongest combined warrior. I will not lose to you!”
Chu Mo felt the blood in his body boiling. This was his second all-out attack in history.
And this time it was more enjoyable and exciting than the time with Cell.
This time it was a pure battle, and the Saiyans’ warlike nature made all three parties unwilling to end the battle like this.
Chu Mo’s whole body was wrapped in a layer of silver airflow, making him stand out.
Vegito also has a golden aura and is full of fighting spirit!
The two men approached each other as fast as lightning and fought each other in an instant.
In the sky, two auras, one gold and one silver, kept colliding with each other, neither of them was superior.
“Chu Mo, take my punch!”
Before he could finish his words, Vegetto’s figure appeared like a flash of lightning, instantly crossing the distance between the two of them and appearing on Chu Mo’s right side.
The green eyes kept flashing, and the huge pressure of the fist hit directly.
At this moment, the powerful fist pressure locked the surrounding space, forcing Chu Mo to take the punch head-on.
The space around him seemed to solidify, and the space behind Chu Mo even showed signs of being broken, revealing endless void.
Facing Vegetto’s powerful punch, Chu Mo did not dare to be careless. He moved his palm and a powerful force instantly blasted out.
The fists collided with each other, making a shocking sound.
Chu Mo blocked Vegetto’s full-strength punch.
At the same time, Chu Mo suddenly came behind Vegetto silently, and slashed at Vegetto’s neck with a knife.
“What a fast speed! You almost succeeded!”
Vegetto sneered and threw a backhand punch.
Vegetto and Tsumu were once again blown away by their respective energies, and both of them couldn’t help but grin and inhale.
He was obviously injured by each other’s strength and was in unbearable pain.
With a loud bang, Chu Mo and Vegetto both flew backwards.
But the two of them stepped directly into the void, and a layer of solidified air was clearly visible in the sky, with ripples vibrating out.
Vegetto punched Chu Mo’s face hard, but before he hit him, the pressure of his fist caused Chu Mo’s face to hurt.
“Fuck you, don’t hit someone in the face. I still have to rely on my face to make a living!”
Chu Mo was furious that he actually dared to slap her in the face.
He immediately dodged the incoming punch by turning his body to the side and at the same time struck it hard with an elbow.
But it’s not over yet, Chu Mo then kneed Vegetto in the abdomen again.
Vegetto chuckled, and when his punch missed Chu Mo, he immediately changed his moves and blocked Chu Mo’s knee strike with his right fist.
However, he could not block the first one, and Chu Mo’s elbow hit Vegetto’s chest hard.
The two figures flew backwards again.
Chapter 59 Super Saiyan 2 Vegito [Sixth update, please vote! ] (Old version)
After being hit by Chu Mo, Vegetto kicked with both feet at the moment he was knocked away, hitting Chu Mo right in the chest.
The two were evenly matched again, and almost vomited blood.
Even though their physical strength is high, the force they blast out is even stronger.
The force of the explosion directly blew up one third of Planet Kaioshin, and a huge pit deep enough to see the core of the planet appeared in the crystal ball of Planet Kaioshin.
“It’s over. My garden is ruined. Damn Saiyans, they really have no sense of humor!”
King Kai Shin was very depressed by Chumo and Vegito’s behavior of destroying the house. If he could defeat them, he would definitely drive these two guys away.
Jebit on the side was blushing with anger. The planet he had worked hard to manage for tens of millions of years was destroyed by one third of it. He was so sad.
Inside the crystal ball, the figures of Chu Mo and the other person disappeared again.
There was only the sound of sonic booms in the air.
The two fought for two hours and it was still a draw.
The earth exploded, countless cracks reached deep into the core of the star, and magma as high as ten thousand degrees continued to erupt.
Chu Mo took a breath and said with a smile: “Look at the time, your energy is almost exhausted, it’s time to decide the winner! Come on, Vegetto, let me see where my limit is!”
“No problem, next is my strongest power! Super Saiyan 2!”
Vegetto raised the corners of his mouth and smiled.
The golden waves that rushed out of the universe continued to erupt into Vegetto’s body. The sky was full of lightning and thunder, and purple-gold lightning continued to strike from the depths of the universe, which seemed extremely terrifying.
The boundless air waves caused countless huge rocks on Planet Kaioshin to become suspended in air, and the sea water even formed into lines like sea dragons, sweeping up into the sky.
“Hoohoo!”
Feeling the powerful force in front of him, Chu Mo knew that the combat power of this Super Saiyan 2 Vegito had surpassed his own.
If the limit of his mysterious realm at this time is 100 trillion, then Vegito’s Super 2 state at this time is at least 400 trillion.
Vegetto can only maintain such powerful energy for one minute.
Seeing the small tuft of bangs on Super Saiyan 2 Vegito’s forehead in the front, Chu Mo knew that he had to take action too.
As Chu Mo roared, a red flame appeared outside the silver flame, as if wrapping it up.
The waves that surged into the sky directly shattered the mountains and rivers of Planet Kaioshin. The sea seemed to be held up by a huge hand, and countless sea water surged directly in the air.
“Our home is over!”
King of the Gods Shin wailed in his heart.
My home of tens of millions of years is gone.
“Well, there are still many planets, you can just pick a good one. If you hadn’t been so afraid of death for so many years, this wouldn’t have happened. Just consider it as a reward for them destroying Buu and Xie Nengbo.”
After all, he is Old Kai, and he can see very far.
He knew that warriors like Chumo and Vegetto were already the strongest in Universe 7, and they would be needed in future matters concerning Universe 7.
The distant Earth and Namek both felt that their planets were shaking, as if they were being impacted by an invisible force.
Everyone panicked and ran out to the open space, looking at the shaking earth. They didn’t know what was happening.
“How terrifying!”
Son Gohan gritted his teeth and said tremblingly.
Even someone as strong as him was suppressed by such a powerful force and felt trembling.
No. 18 sensed a hint of Chu Mo’s presence and showed a rare hint of worry.
Such a powerful aura can be said to be felt by all creatures in the entire Seventh Universe.
Although Krillin and his men had already reached the combat power of Super Saiyan 1, they performed worse than ordinary people and their bodies collapsed to the ground involuntarily.
This is the soul-stirring fear of absolute power!
Even the realm of the God of Destruction began to shake.
Seeing that the God of Destruction Beerus was about to wake up, Whis quickly waved his magic wand to isolate the aura and stop the shaking of the God Planet.
“Let me see what happened.”
Whis tapped his magic wand, and the images of Chumo and Vegetto appeared in front of him. “So it’s these two guys. I didn’t expect them to be so powerful. One is a combined warrior, and the other is forcibly using the Kaio-ken. They are very powerful.”
Even Whis was shocked to see the power of Tsumugi and Vegetto.
Such power is definitely 70% to 80% of Beerus’ strength. Let alone Vegeta, since they are a fusion after all.
But Chu Mo is different, he is alone.
At this moment, even Whis was no longer calm, staring straight at Chumo and Vegetto in the picture.
“Look at my strongest attack!”
Chumo and Vegetto said at the same time.
As the two roared, Vegetto emitted a powerful white light wave that shot straight out.
Chu Mo also emitted a silver-red light wave, which rushed straight to Vegetto’s position.
PS: It has finally reached 100,000 words. It will be put on the shelves on Wednesday. I hope you can support it!
After going around in circles, I started to set off for GT. The plot was a bit slow. In GT, I quickly sped up to super, and then the plot that followed!
Chapter 60 A big shot wants to see you [First update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
The powerful energy collided directly, and Kaioshin Planet instantly vaporized and disappeared.
“Ahhhh!”
The two men yelled.
At this moment, output depends on roaring.
One is Vegetto who has never lost to a wave, and the other is Chumo, the strongest single fighter at present.
Who is the strongest? !
The powerful energy lasted for a full minute. Under the powerful energy collision, even the galaxy where Kaioshin was originally located exploded, and thousands of planets were directly blown up.
The planet, which was originally densely populated, now looks like a bulldozer has passed by, leaving a large empty area.
Fortunately, there is little life on these planets.
However, the two still did not stop. Their figures became blurred again and formed straight lines, which then began to flash and collide continuously in the sky.
Amid the violent explosion, two figures flew backwards again.
Chu Mo began to gasp for breath. Such a battle was too exhausting. If he had not entered a mysterious realm, he would not have been able to hold on even with infinite energy.
The same thing happened to Vegito, who even had a few fist marks on his body.
Although they were also panting from exhaustion, Vegetto and Chumo both had excited expressions on their faces.
“This fight was so exciting, Chu Mo, I’ll look forward to seeing you next time!”
This time he used all his strength and consumed too much energy. Vegetto knew that he could no longer maintain this state.
“No problem, I want to continue fighting with you too!”
Chu Mo felt that his understanding of strength had advanced a step further, and he was worthy of being one of the strongest combined warriors.
After the fight, Vegetto’s body suddenly became ethereal, and soon split into two figures, which were Son Goku and Vegeta.
“I have to find the dragon of Namek to restore these planets, otherwise King Kai will not let us fight here in the future.”
Chu Mo smiled and thought that the lizard dragon Porunga should be able to restore this place.
“Then Vegeta and I will go back first. We had a really enjoyable fight.”
Sun Wukong smiled easily.
Vegeta didn’t think so, and sneered: “Chu Mo, next time I will challenge you personally, don’t be complacent.”
This time he didn’t think about challenging Chu Mo. After the battle with Vegetto just now, he was very clear about the gap between himself and Chu Mo, so he had to practice harder.
“I’ll wait.”
Chu Mo smiled, then pointed with two fingers and left the Kaioshin Realm.
However, the teleportation seemed to be ineffective;
He found himself staying in a colorful space. Everything around him was flowing rapidly, but he felt that he was standing still.
“Space tunnel?”
Chu Mo was shocked. Isn’t this the time tunnel in the anime Reeves?
Shit, this place is very dangerous. If I’m not careful I might end up in a different time and space.
Just as Chu Mo was looking confused, a blue-green figure appeared in front of him.
“Angel? Weiss?”
Chu Mo was shocked. Did he attract the attention of this big boss?
“You really do know me. It seems that your future visitor is quite interesting.”
Weiss still looked relaxed.
Chu Mo was stunned for a moment, but soon realized that it must be the previous battle with Vegetto that attracted Whis’s attention, and with Whis’s ability, it would be easy for him to find out that he came from the future time and space.
But judging from the situation, Weiss didn’t realize that he was from another world, so he probably didn’t realize that.
“Hehe, I come from the future after all, so I naturally know some things.”
He was not afraid of Whis either. Angels could not interfere in the affairs of mortals. Even what happened to Frieza in the past, Whis did not care.
Or maybe in the eyes of these angels, everyone is the same and no match for them.
Life cannot be compared with them.
Since Weiss brought him here, he has to be dealt with, otherwise there would be no need to go through so much trouble.
“You are very smart. I am looking for you because I have something. An adult wants to see you.”
Weiss said.
Just as he finished speaking, there was a sudden ripple in the colorful tunnel, and then a little loli with orange hair passed through the ripples and appeared in front of Chu Mo and Weiss.
“The Kaioshin of Time? Kain?”
As soon as he saw the figure coming, a name appeared in Chu Mo’s mind.
A powerful god, King of the Worlds, who maintains time and protects space and time.
It seems that another future Big T worked under her, which is why he was later locked up by Super F.
But that’s another story.
Moreover, this God of Time has a transformed state, and at that time she is a beauty who is no less beautiful than No. 18.
Whis walked over, bowed, and said with a smile, “Greetings to Lord Kaioshin of Time!”
“Mr. Weiss, thank you so much for helping me find such a great talent!”
The King of Time also smiled, then came to Chu Mo and looked at him curiously.
Chapter 61: Comprehending the Ability of Time [Second update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“Well, your aura does not belong to this time and space. Moreover, you are very powerful and have a heart of justice, which meets my requirements very well.”
The little Lolita-looking God of Time nodded continuously, looking very satisfied.
“what you up to?”
Chu Mo was a little confused.
Since the Kaioshin is not here to capture her and maintain the balance of time and space, what does she want to do?
“My name is Kaiyin. Chumo, are you interested in becoming an apprentice Time King God?”
The little loli’s request made Chu Mo’s heart skip a beat.
Damn, my domineering aura exploded?
“Chu Mo, being an apprentice Time King is not something that ordinary people can do. Every Time King has only one apprentice apprentice. If nothing unexpected happens, in ten million years, you will be the new Time King.”
Weiss interrupted, only for Chu Mo to roll his eyes at his words.
Ten million years!
Damn, this is the longest internship period ever.
Is this considered the longest temporary job?
But think about it, this doesn’t seem to be a problem. For God, this is actually very short.
Even Beerus has been the God of Destruction for hundreds of millions of years, and East King God Shin has been the King God for more than 75 million years. A mere ten million years is no big deal.
When the little girl saw Chu Mo’s expression, she immediately guessed what he was thinking and chuckled, “Mr. Weiss is joking. If you grow fast enough, I can retire early, too.”
“Hehe, I want to ask, it seems that King Kai has a ring of time and space in his hand. Isn’t that time and space maintained by King Kai?”
Chu Mo remembered that in the anime, Zamasu stole the Space-Time Ring of the King of the Tenth Universe, and then traveled back and forth between the future and the present.
“How many Kaioshin do you think can fight? The Kaioshin are generally responsible for creation, and the Ring of Time and Space is just to facilitate them to repair the disturbed order of time and space. And we are responsible for capturing the bad guys who destroy time and space, or sealing them up.”
The King of Time, Kain, rolled his eyes and explained.
Indeed, the Kaioshin of the twelve universes in the anime are almost all of the supporting type.
Not even as good as Zamasu, the apprentice King of the Tenth Universe.
No wonder in Dragon Ball Heroes, although Super F is stronger than Kanba, he is a little afraid of Super Saiyan 4 Goku and Vegeta, because they work for Time Kaioshin.
What Super Fu is really afraid of is Kain, the King of Time, because Kain sealed Fu’s parents, Towa and Mira.
After Kain’s explanation, Chu Mo understood that the Time King God is a thug type, and the apprentice is even worse, equivalent to a vanguard.
However, he was very interested in this.
“Actually, I think it’s better for you to agree. Your strength should have been noticed by those who want to tamper with time and space. Becoming an apprentice Time King God will be of great benefit to you.”
Seeing that Chu Mo was already attracted, Kaiyin struck while the iron was hot.
“Now that you’ve said that, I have no choice but to refuse. I’m glad to be able to follow Lord Kain!”
Chu Mo stretched out his right hand.
Kaiyin was stunned for a moment and also stretched out his right hand.
As soon as he held it, Chu Mo suddenly felt a sour and refreshing feeling in his heart: so smooth!
“When your strength grows to the level of a God of Destruction, I will make you a regular employee.”
Kaiyin pulled his hand away and said calmly.
This guy actually dared to take advantage of her.
If Chu Mo knew what Kaiyin was thinking, he would definitely cry out in injustice, because he had never thought of it that way.
It just feels slippery.
Whis also said at this time: “It was the same with Lord Beerus back then. He was an apprentice God of Destruction at the beginning, and only became a full-time God of Destruction after training for 100 million years.”
One hundred million years!
Damn, luckily I’m not him.
Kain took out a ring, which looked similar to the time and space ring in the anime, but the one in front of him was red.
“This Ring of Time and Space is specially given to the apprentice Time Kaioshin. When you become a regular, it will turn golden.”
Chu Mo nodded. It seemed that this golden color was possessed by the Kaioshin level.
As soon as Chu Mo put on the Ring of Time and Space, he heard the system prompt again.
“Ding, new sign-in task released!”
“The host must go to GT time and space, break through Super Saiyan 4 to complete the sign-in, and obtain the corresponding sign-in gift package!”
GT time and space?
Chu Mo smiled, this was quite interesting.
“Your mental strength is very strong. You can learn to control the power of time and space! I hope you can learn it soon!”
Kaiyin narrowed her eyes and smiled, “You can use the ring to call me if you need anything, but I’m not always free. Okay, I’m leaving now.”
As soon as the voice fell, the little Loli disappeared.
“It seems that Lord Kaioshin of Time thinks highly of you. I am leaving too.”
After saying that, Weiss also left, leaving Chu Mo alone in the time tunnel.
“Hey, you have to get me out of here.”
Chu Mo was stunned. Was he standing him up?
“You little bitch, you’re so stingy. I just pinched your hand. At least tell me how to comprehend it. Weiss, you dare to leave me here? I’ll beat you up sooner or later. Angels are amazing!”
Chu Mo was indignant, thinking that these gods had no sense of responsibility.
There is no other way, so I have to check if there is anything I can learn from this Ring of Time and Space.
Chu Mo concentrated his mind and integrated his energy into the Ring of Time and Space.
As soon as he entered, Chu Mo felt as if he had entered a special world.
Just like the time tunnel, it is colorful.
Here, time and space seem to have stopped.
Chu Mo was immersed in the joy of comprehending the ability of time and space, and he didn’t know how much time had passed.
After a period of comprehension, Chu Mo finally mastered a certain degree of time ability.
He can control time within a certain range, and the current time limit is 1 second.
However, the larger the range or the stronger the opponent, the more energy is consumed to control time.
Chu Mo estimated that if it was against Vegetto, he could only control it for 0.5 seconds.
Moreover, with this time control, he can speed up or reverse time.
After initially mastering the ability to control time, Chu Mo suddenly remembered another person who also had the ability to control time – Hitt.
Flash time power!
After comparing the two abilities, Chu Mo didn’t know which one was more powerful for a moment.
However, this is a superpower after all, and its strength is related to mental strength. Moreover, if the time is too short, it will be difficult to use.
Even for Hitt, it is difficult to continue to improve, let alone improve endlessly.
So Hitt simply gave up the Flash Time Technique and instead used his own strength to fight.
However, this is also related to the shortcomings of Flash Time Power.
As long as the speed is fast enough, or the power suppresses the user, it will be difficult for the Flash Time Power to be effective.
PS: I would like to reiterate that, with Kain, I want to become a god in a different way, not work for her. Simply put, I want to take advantage of her!
Chapter 62 Go to the GT world [Three updates, please give me flowers! ] (Old version)
But Chu Mo’s time control is different. It can be continuously improved, and he can even truly travel through time freely like Kain, the King of Time.
So even though this time ability is very difficult to master, Chu Mo will not be stupid enough to give up practicing this time ability.
At this time, Kaiyin appeared again. She looked at Chu Mo with satisfaction and said, “You are really amazing. You have comprehended the power of time so quickly. You have passed the test!”
Chu Mo kept staring at the little Lolita Kain, thinking, I wonder how beautiful she would be as an adult, but since she is so beautiful now, she must be pretty good as an adult.
“How long did it take me?”
“Less than a day!”
“Less than a day? Then my performance should be pretty good.”
“Just barely, just so-so.”
Kaiyin felt unhappy when she saw Chu Mo’s smug look. She tried hard to appear calm, but she was already in turmoil inside.
“Fuck you, it’s not just possible, it’s incredible. You comprehended the power of time and space in just one day. You’re much faster than me.”
“Then take me out of here.”
“Okay, but I need you to go to another world to stop the devil’s conspiracy.”
“Where to? The demon world?”
Chu Mo frowned, he still had to go to GT time and space.
“A guy named Fu has been causing trouble everywhere and recently went to the mirror world. So you have to go and stop him. I have sealed Fu’s parents and have been suppressing them for all these years. They can’t leave for too long. So this mission is left to you.”
Kain explained.
“Mirror world?”
“There are twelve universes in total, and every two universes correspond to each other. We call the current world the Main World, which follows the path of the God Realm. The Mirror World, on the other hand, follows the path of life evolution. The relationship between the Mirror World and the Main World is like the relationship between the two corresponding universes, but the paths they take are completely different. Moreover, they all influence each other.”
Kain said, “Everything in the mirror world is similar to that in the main world, and the strength is similar, except there are no angels or gods of destruction. And there is no you either!”
“I didn’t find any trace of you in the mirror world, so…”
After hearing this, Chu Mo understood that it was not his domineering aura that erupted, but his unknown origins.
Plus, the Time King God needed a free thug, so he won the prize.
Of course, his strength and unique background were also one of the reasons why Kain chose him.
The so-called mirror world should be the world of Dragon Ball GT.
“It doesn’t matter. Anyway, I’m an intern now. I believe I can be a regular employee soon.”
Chu Mo said confidently.
I added in my mind, I will take you into my harem when the time comes.
“Then let’s go.”
Kaiyin felt a little embarrassed, so she simply took Chu Mo to the mirror world.
“I have to go back and talk to my wife. If I don’t go home, I will be punished.”
Chu Mo said seriously.
The King of Time was speechless, but still took Chu Mo back to Earth.
Three days later.
After some intimate time with No. 18, Chu Mo went out feeling refreshed.
Kaiyin was a little unhappy. She glanced at Chu Mo’s smirk and felt even more depressed. This guy actually made her wait for three whole days.
Without saying a word, the King of Time, Kain, took Chu Mo directly into the time and space tunnel.
Seeing the little girl’s stern face, Chu Mo knew he was in the wrong and was too embarrassed to talk to her.
“Once you go to that world and meet Fu, the Ring of Time and Space will give you a hint. The rest is up to you. I will come to pick you up in one year!”
After saying that, Kain suddenly threw Chu Mo out of the time and space tunnel.
“Damn it, I despise you, you petty-minded goddess.”
Chu Mo felt a sudden dizziness and then he entered a black hole.
A darkness came, and Chu Mo felt a powerful tearing force inside.
Quickly increase all combat power and use all your strength to open the fluorescent energy shield.
This will make life easier.
“This goddess is the same as all other women, they are all cheap, and we have to praise them.”
Chu Mo felt that this little Loli had too bad a temper, and his own No. 18 was more gentle.
So he decided that when he returned, he would spank this little Lolita’s butt.
I don’t know how long I stayed in the darkness, but in the end, the powerful fluorescent energy shield was broken by the tearing force of time and space.
The powerful force of time and space instantly began to tear Chu Mo’s body apart, causing him to feel a surge of pain and he was instantly injured.
It’s really a case of dying before accomplishing anything.
Fortunately, the Ring of Time and Space came into play at this time. A force of time and space wrapped around Chu Mo’s whole body, and he was finally no longer harmed.
“Oh my god, I guess my expression was wasted just now. There’s no point in resisting this.”
Chu Mo cried out that he was innocent and that he had suffered misfortune again.
After an unknown amount of time, Chu Mo finally came out of the darkness.
As soon as he came out, the Ring of Time and Space lit up with a red light, and a picture immediately appeared in his mind.
Fu was just in front, and Chu Mo immediately followed.
However, the shining of the Ring of Time and Space stopped after a while. It was probably because the distance was too far and it could not be tracked.
Or maybe there was something covering up the breath, preventing Chu Mo from sensing it.
Otherwise, he would have been caught up long ago.
So I decided to take a break first, since there was still plenty of time.
After landing, Chu Mo realized that he had arrived near Xidu.
He tried to sense the breath of the earth.
“Well, this is Vegeta’s aura, it’s surprisingly strong, almost the same as over there. It seems that what Kain said is right, the main world will also affect the mirror world, and the combat power here is much stronger than that of GT time and space.”
After sensing for a few minutes, Chu Mo found that there was no Son Goku and Trunks.
I suddenly realized that by now Son Goku should have become smaller and was going to various planets in the universe with Trunks and Xiaofang to look for Dragon Balls.
Suddenly, Chu Mo felt a very good aura appearing nearby. He immediately put two fingers directly on his forehead and moved over instantly.
At the entrance of a flower shop, a short-haired young man said to a girl with brown curly hair, “Paris, these flowers are for you. Do you like them?”
Paris seemed very happy and was about to take the flowers, but unexpectedly the short-haired young man’s face suddenly changed. He protected her behind him and looked very nervous.
“Goten, what’s wrong?”
Paris asked quietly.
As the daughter of a super-rich man, she understood that there were many powerful people in the world, and she also knew that Son Goten was very powerful.
Therefore, since Sun Wutian looked as if he was facing a formidable enemy, there must have been a powerful “enemy” that appeared.
Chapter 63 Who are you? [Fourth update, please give me flowers!] (Old version)
“Hush.”
Sun Wutian made a gesture to keep quiet, then looked at the man in front of him carefully.
“Boy, your sensing ability is pretty good.”
Chu Mo walked out from a shadow. His instant movement would leak a trace of aura, so Sun Wutian could feel that a strong man was coming.
Sun Wutian still looked alert, and he felt his body tremble.
He had never seen Chu Mo, but he felt an aura from Chu Mo that was similar to that of his brother.
“Chumo, Saiyan!”
“Saiyans? Are there other Saiyans in this universe? Didn’t Dad and Uncle Vegeta say there are no other Saiyans?”
Sun Wutian asked doubtfully.
“There are always exceptions, but your fighting ability is really too poor.”
Chu Mo frowned.
Although the development directions of the two worlds are somewhat different, with Sun Wutian’s talent, it is really disappointing to Chu Mo that he only has this much combat power after so many years.
Sun Wutian asked again in a deep voice.
He was feeling very bad now. The feeling Chu Mo gave him was too strong, like a natural suppression that made him feel strongly threatened.
Chu Mo said disdainfully: “Son Goten, you really disgraced the Super Saiyan. If I were you, I would just run into a wall and die after practicing to this extent.”
“You also broke through to Super Saiyan?”
Sun Wutian asked.
The humans in this world all firmly believe that it was Satan who saved the earth, especially Son Gohan who used the image of a Super Saiyan to show off.
So now the image of the blond-haired, blue-eyed Super Saiyan has become synonymous with special actors.
“What do you think?”
Chu Mo was a little unhappy with Sun Wutian’s behavior, and a powerful aura rose into the sky.
Seeing the man in front of him turn into blond hair and blue eyes, with a golden aura, Son Goten was stunned for a moment: “You really are a Super Saiyan!”
At the same time, all the Dragon Ball warriors felt the emergence of a powerful and unfamiliar aura.
In the Temple of Heaven, Piccolo, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them and looked in the direction of Chu Mo.
“Such a powerful aura, is it a new enemy?”
Accustomed to invasions by outsiders, Piccolo immediately regarded Chu Mo as an intruder.
But then Piccolo rejected it, “No, there is no trace of evil in the other party.”
With a gleam of light in his eyes, Piccolo flew directly towards Chu Mo’s position.
At the same time, Vegeta also felt Chu Mo’s breath and was stunned.
After a while, Vegeta also flew towards Chu Mo’s position.
Chu Mo said calmly: “Nothing, I just came here to have some fun and see how much progress you have made. Unfortunately, you disappoint me!”
After all, he was once a talented boy, how come he has become useless?
Chu Mo exited the Super Saiyan state, which was just to attract Vegeta.
Generally speaking, he prefers to fight with the mysterious realm.
After a while, two figures fell from the sky. They were Piccolo and Vegeta.
“Wow, Goten, they came straight here. That’s amazing!”
Paris shouted excitedly.
“As long as you practice your Qi to a certain level, anyone can fly. It’s not difficult.”
Paris looked at Son Goten, and when she saw him nod, she seemed to understand something.
“Then Mr. Satan must be able to fly, too? He’s the most powerful martial artist in the world!”
“Maybe, you can ask him to show it to you next time you see him. It will definitely be an eye-opener for you!”
Chu Mo suppressed his smile and said.
“This… maybe…”
Sun Wutian felt embarrassed.
He was naturally very clear about Satan’s capabilities, but Satan was his brother’s father-in-law after all, so he couldn’t expose him.
Vegeta looked at Chu Mo. Although he could no longer feel Chu Mo’s breath, he had a hunch that the powerful energy just now was released by the strange guy in front of him.
“Hmm? Compared with the Vegeta in the main world, his energy here is more violent. It seems that he is quite powerful.”
Chumo looked at Vegeta, thought for a moment, and said, “My name is Chumo, and I’m also a Saiyan. I came to Earth originally to find Son Goku, but since he’s not here, it’s just the same if I defeat you first.”
When Vegeta heard this, he immediately said arrogantly: “Defeat me? Do you have the ability to do so?”
In his opinion, in the entire universe, no one except Kakarot can be his opponent.
“You are not from Earth. What is your purpose in coming to Earth?”
After Piccolo merged with the God, he felt more responsible, and he could no longer sense Chu Mo’s presence on Earth.
“You’ll know after you fight.”
Chu Mo said calmly, “As for whether I can defeat you, you will know after you try. To hit you, I only need one finger. If I use more than one finger, I lose!”
“Arrogant! How dare you talk to me like that? I must teach you a lesson. Don’t think I will show mercy just because you are a Saiyan!”
Vegeta was furious. This new guy was too crazy.
Chu Mo looked around and chuckled, “Are you sure about this place? The earth is too fragile. I’m afraid it will be gone before the fight is over.”
“Then it’s up to you to decide. We can go anywhere.”
Vegeta also thinks this place is not good. If the earth is damaged, Bulma will be angry.
“Let’s go to the Kaioshin Realm. There’s enough for us to deal with there.”
When it comes to fighting, Chu Mo thinks of the King of Gods Realm first.
Suddenly he remembered that he seemed to have forgotten something.
Forget it, if I can’t remember, then forget it.
At this time in the main world, King Kai Shin was drawing circles with a look of grief and anger on his face, cursing Chu Mo, Sun Wukong and the other two.
“Put your hand here!”
Chumo said to Vegeta.
“I want to go too, to lend a hand.”
But it was Son Gohan who came.
Piccolo also looked expectant, as he had never been to the Kaioshin Realm.
“Then let’s go together.”
Chu Mo didn’t mind.
With a point of two fingers, Chu Mo quickly sensed a trace of Kaioshin’s aura and immediately moved over instantly.
On Planet Kaioshin, God Jebit, who was catching butterflies, and Old Kai, who was reading a pornographic book, were suddenly startled when they saw four people suddenly appear in front of them.
“Gohan, why are you here? And Mr. Vegeta. Who is this?”
God Jepitel and Son Gohan are old acquaintances, but he is still afraid of Vegeta.
Vegeta’s terror, even though more than a decade had passed, he still felt terrified.
“Me? Just look at this and you’ll know.”
Chu Mo flashed the Ring of Time and Space.
God Jepitel was stunned. Could it be that the other party was also God Kai?
Chapter 64 I Only Use One Finger [Fifth update, please vote! ] (Old version)
“Idiot, he’s just an apprentice now!”
As soon as Old Kai saw his child, he knew that this guy had wrong ideas, “It seems that you came here from another world. How is that little girl Kain?”
After all, Chu Mo had seen the world, so he smiled and said, “She? She should be fine, it’s just that she has reached menopause.”
“menopause?”
Old Kai was stunned for a moment, then suddenly started to chuckle.
“Okay, enough nonsense, let’s get started.”
Vegeta was unhappy about Chumo and Old Kai’s reminiscing. He came here to fight, not to talk about feelings.
“Okay, old Kai, let me borrow your place to have a fight.”
“Fight? Uh, do whatever you want.”
Old Kai was shocked and thought to himself: I knew it was not a good thing, Saiyans are troublemakers.
Then Chumo and Vegeta flew directly to a distance of one thousand meters away and stood opposite each other.
“Let’s get started!”
Vegeta looked at Chumo and said coldly.
“Vegeta, you’d better use all your strength from the beginning, otherwise, I’m afraid I will lose and be unwilling to accept it.”
“Tsk, you arrogant guy, don’t regret it.”
After hearing what Old Kai said just now, Vegeta knew that the guy opposite him was from another world and he did not dare to take it lightly.
Following Vegeta’s loud shout, a golden aura rose into the sky.
Electric arcs flashed and strong winds blew.
Vegeta’s Super Saiyan 2 state has lasted for more than ten years. Coupled with his strong normal combat power, after the transformation, he is not much weaker than Son Goku’s Super Saiyan 3 in the anime.
“Awesome! As expected of Uncle Vegeta!”
Son Gohan was shocked. He didn’t expect Vegeta to be so powerful.
“As expected of Vegeta, even Son Goku wouldn’t be much stronger than him now.”
Piccolo compared Vegeta to Son Goku before he left the earth and found that Vegeta was definitely strong enough.
“The transformations in your world are indeed more wild and violent!”
Chu Mo said, “Come on!”
Then hook your fingers.
“Tsk! How arrogant! How dare you not transform!”
Seeing Chu Mo still like this, Vegeta became furious.
“This is my strongest state!”
Chu Mo shouted loudly, and suddenly a destructive aura swept over him.
A sense of oppression that seemed to come from the soul suppressed Son Gohan and others a thousand meters away, making them breathless. All the people and gods turned pale.
“He can also transform like this?”
Son Gohan was shocked. He once thought that this kind of transformation was out of date and he had rarely changed in recent years.
“Grandfather, how can this guy also transform like this?”
God Jepitel was shocked. Isn’t this what the ancestor developed for Son Gohan?
“No! This is a kind of self-cultivation, different from the one I helped Son Gohan develop. It is more powerful, more vast, and closer to the Mirror of God.”
Old Kai said seriously.
He also knew that he was in a mirror world, so this was the closest path of cultivation he had developed to getting closer to God. Unfortunately, Son Gohan went astray in the end.
Son Gohan’s mysterious realm, compared with Chu Mo before, is like the gap between a baby and an adult, they are not on the same level at all.
Even the Kaioshin Planet was vibrating and buzzing, as if responding to Chu Mo’s state of mind.
A strong sense of oppression approached Vegeta, but Vegeta became even more excited.
“I didn’t expect you to be so strong. Looks like I have to release it early. This was originally intended for Kakarot.”
Vegeta’s face was full of excitement. He suddenly roared and all the muscles in his body tensed up instantly.
The golden light that covered the sky continued to emanate, and the golden lightning became violent, continuously striking down from the sky.
The aura from Vegeta’s body was like a direct blast, forcing the human-god who was a thousand meters away to retreat another thousand meters before he felt a little more comfortable.
“What a horrible atmosphere!”
Piccolo gasped.
He didn’t expect that the gap between him and Vegeta had widened to this extent.
Is Son Goku still a match for Vegeta?
“No wonder you haven’t reached Super Saiyan 3. Your normal combat power has increased to this level. Once you reach Super Saiyan 3, your body won’t be able to handle it.”
Chumo is very optimistic about Vegeta.
“Come on! Chu Mo!”
Vegeta roared, stepped on the rock, and shattered it instantly, but he was already flying out.
Chu Mo’s eyes flashed and his body rushed forward, adopting a head-on fighting style.
Before Vegeta’s fist fell, a powerful force had already burst out from Chu Mo’s index finger, directly exploding the air.
The whole space seemed to freeze.
Vegeta’s face changed drastically and he immediately retreated quickly.
As soon as it touched the ground, Vegeta’s body bounced back immediately. This time the attack was even more fierce. The golden arcs of electricity kept “crackling”, and the sonic boom that penetrated the air was shocking!
Chumo and Vegeta started fighting, several figures flashed at the same time, the two moved quickly, and then disappeared.
The extremely solid Kaioshin Planet kept making a “buzzing” sound due to the collision between the two people, as if it was under tremendous pressure.
The two figures, one gold and one silver, kept moving at high speed. In just a few minutes, hundreds of pits hundreds of meters in size appeared on Planet Kaioshin.
Waves of terrifying energy collided with each other, and the powerful air waves directly formed countless powerful and terrifying storms that could destroy the world.
It shocked the gods and almost tore the Kaioshin planet to pieces.
However, from beginning to end, Chu Mo only used one finger and looked very relaxed.
“Damn it, you bastard!”
Vegeta was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.
The next second, Chu Mo’s figure suddenly appeared in front of Vegeta and poked him with a finger.
Although Vegeta tried his best and protected his body with his arms, he was still blown back hundreds of meters by the powerful air waves from Chu Mo’s fingers.
“What a terrifying speed!”
Son Gohan said in surprise, he could barely keep up with Chu Mo and the others. As for the Kaioshin and the others, they could no longer be seen clearly and could only be seen through the crystal ball.
“Too strong!”
Piccolo swallowed.
He also participated in battles of this magnitude, but discovered to his sorrow that he had fallen behind at some point.
Vegeta’s green eyes revealed a crazy fighting spirit, and he shouted: “I didn’t expect you to be so strong! Come on, let me see how strong the Saiyans in your world are!”
“As you wish!”
Chu Mo’s black hair fluttered, his eyes gleamed with a gleam, and an even greater pressure burst out.
Chapter 65 Time Reversal [First update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
The clouds in the sky were suddenly shaken apart, and silver lightning fell from the sky, as if tearing the earth apart.
“Good! That’s great!”
Vegeta shouted loudly. From the previous collision, he knew that he was no match for Chu Mo.
But he was excited that he could meet such a strong opponent.
Being a Saiyan means constantly fighting against the strong. This is the true heart of a strong person.
The air was oppressed and let out a mournful wail. Piccolo and God Jepitel looked horrified, and Old Kai was even more dumbfounded.
“This Chu Mo is more than 100 times stronger than me!”
Son Gohan’s face was horrified.
“Vegeta is no match at all!”
Piccolo looked shocked.
Vegeta was suspended in the air and began to breathe heavily, but he still said proudly: “Use your strongest attack. Even if I lose, I want to lose knowingly!”
The power that soared into the sky gathered between his palms, and the terrifying energy directly oppressed King of the Stars and made him tremble.
That power seemed to be able to cause Kaioshin to collapse in the next second.
God Jebit wailed in his heart, “Damn it, you guys are here again, run away quickly, this place is going to be ruined!”
He took Old Kai’s hand and was about to teleport away from here.
However, facing Vegeta’s attack that condensed all his energy, Chu Mo suddenly smiled.
“Time reversal!”
He did not dodge, nor did he fight back with energy.
Just after saying four words, Vegeta, who was about to blast out an energy wave, suddenly stopped.
The attack came to an abrupt halt, and the condensed energy dissipated into the air.
“What’s going on? Uncle Vegeta’s attack… has no effect at all!”
Son Gohan looked surprised.
“Yeah, what’s going on?”
Both Piccolo and God Jepitel suspected that there was something wrong with their eyes. Although they knew that Vegeta would lose this battle, the loss was so inexplicable that it left them speechless.
“Are all Saiyans from other worlds so powerful?”
Such a thought flashed through Son Gohan’s mind.
“I lost!”
A second later, Vegeta regained his freedom and sighed, exiting the Super Saiyan state.
“I didn’t expect that there would be someone stronger than him besides Kakarot.”
In Vegeta’s heart, it is not certain who is more powerful between him and Son Goku.
But this time he was defeated miserably and was totally no match for his opponent.
“You’re actually not bad, you just ran into me. Your Super Saiyan transformation is amazing.”
Chu Mo was secretly surprised that he could display such great combat power as a Super Saiyan 2.
“If you lose, you lose! Can you tell me how much strength you used just now?”
Wiping the sweat off his face, Vegeta stared at Chu Mo and asked.
“One percent!”
The last move just now was the newly mastered power of time and space, and the effect was very obvious.
After a second of reversal, Vegeta’s Ultimate Flash was dissipated by himself.
Vegeta looked incredulous, then sighed.
“My path is different from yours, so you don’t have to be discouraged. You and Vegeta in that world are actually similar.”
“Me in another world?”
Vegeta was stunned, but then relieved.
His son could come back from the future, so it was not difficult to understand why Chu Mo came from another world.
He now has one more goal, to catch up with Chu Mo.
Of course, he had to develop a new path of cultivation based on the existing foundation!
“There must be a higher level of breakthrough beyond Super Saiyan 3. It seems that I can’t just pursue normal combat power all the time.”
Vegeta thought about it and decided to start trying to break through Super Saiyan 3 and then develop to a higher level.
Chu Mo didn’t say much. He sent Vegeta and others back to Earth, while he stayed in the King Kai Realm. He hoped to try to break through to Super Saiyan 4.
However, Chu Mo failed after spending a month. Although his strength was sufficient, he still could not simulate the scene of the golden giant ape.
Unless he himself transformed into a golden giant ape and experienced the kind of unconscious rage himself.
In the anime, Sun Wukong’s successful transformation into Super Saiyan 4 was also largely due to luck.
If it weren’t for Xiaofang’s tears and call, it would have been difficult for him to succeed.
As for Vegeta, he was deeply in love with Bulma. Besides, as the prince of Saiyans, he had no problem transforming into an ordinary giant ape before, so even if there was some impact when transforming into a golden giant ape, it was not a big problem.
Therefore, their success is largely accidental. Chu Mo does not have No. 18 by his side, so he does not dare to bet that he will succeed.
The only thing he could rely on was Babidi’s 100 times stronger mental power.
Therefore, he needed a real simulation environment, that is, the moment when Sun Wukong transformed, so that he could personally experience that state.
At this moment, Chu Mo had some hope that Baby could control Vegeta and the others quickly.
Moreover, after coming here, except for the first day when the Ring of Time and Space discovered Fu’s trace, there was no clue at all afterwards, which made him doubt the ability of this Ring of Time and Space.
A few days later, Chu Mo saw the development of the plot from King Kai’s crystal ball.
Baby arrives, then possesses, and continues to grow stronger.
Used living eggs to control most of the earth’s population.
In the end, Baby successfully possessed Vegeta and became Super Baby.
Baby then controlled Son Gohan, Son Goten, Bra and others to input energy into his body at the same time.
As powerful energy is poured into Super Baby’s body, Baby’s power becomes stronger and stronger.
In the end, Baby turned into a man with silver hair and red eyes, with blood-red lines on his forehead, chin, and eyeballs.
“It looks like this guy has improved quite well. His strength is several times stronger than Vegeta’s.”
Chu Mo touched his chin. If the previous Vegeta had a combat power of 2 trillion.
Now the Super Baby 2 has a combat power of at least 10 trillion, which makes him look up to this baby.
“Mr. Chu Mo, aren’t you going to take action?”
God Jabit asked.
“My current identity is not suitable for me to interfere in the affairs of mortals.”
Chu Mo showed the ring on his hand.
“Uh, that’s right, gods cannot interfere in human affairs at will.”
“But I’m not from your world, so God won’t say anything if I interfere.”
God Jebit was speechless for a while.
Feeling someone’s presence, Baby suddenly shouted loudly.
Chu Mo used instant teleportation to appear above Baby’s head, looking down on him, which made Baby very unhappy.
PS: Today is a good day. The book will be on the shelves at 12 o’clock tonight. I hope all book friends can give more support. There will be at least ten chapters after it is on the shelves, which will definitely make everyone happy!
Super Four, Super Legend and Super God are all here, don’t you guys support them?
Thank you all in advance!!!
Chapter 66 Disgusting Baby [Second update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
“Master, his name is Chumo, and he defeated Vegeta easily!”
Son Gohan said respectfully, bending over.
When Baby heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank. He found the scene of the battle in King Kai’s Realm a month ago from Vegeta’s memory.
“Is this guy so powerful?”
Baby secretly compared his current strength with Chu Mo, and suddenly became more wary.
However, he still has a trump card, which is possession.
“Chu Mo, right? If you agree to be my subordinate, I can consider letting you go.”
Baby pretended to be kind and advised.
“Not interested, I’m more interested in beating you up!”
Chu Mo said disdainfully.
Baby’s face suddenly darkened, and an evil aura emanated from him.
Suddenly the clouds in the sky disappeared, darkness came, and the day began to turn dark.
“court death!”
Babe smiled evilly.
With a wave of his hand, Son Gohan and the other two immediately surrounded Chu Mo and attacked him.
All people controlled by Baby have living eggs in their bodies, and their thoughts and actions are all controlled by him.
Facing the attacks from Son Gohan and the other two, Chu Mo sneered, feinted on the spot, and directly avoided the attacks.
Then with three knife strikes, Son Gohan and the other two immediately lost consciousness and fell from mid-air.
“Pah, pah, pah!”
“Very impressive, you are indeed amazing, defeating Son Gohan and the others so easily. For a strong person like you, I can only take you as my own. With you, I will be even more powerful!”
Baby was almost drooling, which made Chu Mo feel nauseous.
Damn it, even gays are not as disgusting as you.
“I’m afraid you don’t have the ability!”
Chu Mo sneered. Even if he didn’t kill the baby today, he would definitely beat him up.
A silver light flashed by, and the air condensed instantly.
Chu Mo and Baby were facing each other, and two powerful auras emanated, and suddenly the whole earth began to tremble.
The two of them flashed at the same time, and their movements were so fast that it seemed to exceed the speed of light.
The two fists collided, and a dazzling light burst out instantly from the place where they collided.
The earth suddenly shook violently, as if wailing.
Baby retreated dozens of meters directly, while Chu Mo stood still. His disdainful look made Baby very angry.
Baby’s face was gloomy and distorted. “Good, good, good! Your strength is beyond my expectation. I think even Sun Wukong can’t be your opponent. That’s great. The stronger you are, the more I like you!”
“Could you please stop being so disgusting!”
Chu Mo was furious and punched through the air.
He doesn’t even want to touch Baby now. Damn, what a disgusting guy.
Before the powerful punch arrived, the space in front and behind Baby was locked. The power was like the howling of ghosts and gods, making Baby turn pale.
Damn, is this guy so powerful?
Chu Mo’s punch was thrown in anger, with a power of at least 50 megawatts. How could Baby block it?
At this moment, Baby felt the breath of death.
However, just when the fist pressure was about to explode Baby, a black hole appeared in front of Baby and sucked in the powerful pressure.
“Finally appeared, Fu!”
Chu Mo’s punch was both an angry attack and a test to see if he could force this guy Fu out.
Although he only showed up once, how could Chu Mo let him go? He immediately gave up on Baby and chased after him.
Baby finally breathed a sigh of relief after escaping death. Looking at Chu Mo’s back, he gritted his teeth and said, “Chu Mo, I will definitely avenge you for what happened today!”
Chu Mo’s disdain and murderous intent made Baby extremely angry, just like Sun Wukong at the beginning.
Chu Mo followed the looming figure closely. His breath had locked onto the other party and his speed was no slower than the other party.
Fu seemed to know that Chu Mo was chasing him. He sneered and flew towards the solar system.
The two chased each other directly in space, and soon they crossed the solar system and reached the Northern Milky Way.
At this time, Fu stopped and waited quietly for Chu Mo’s arrival.
A few seconds later, Chu Mo’s figure appeared.
He looked at the man in front of him with purple skin, gold-rimmed glasses, and silver hair, and knew that he was the Fu in the anime.
Fu’s origins have always been a topic of debate among fans of Chumo’s previous life, as he was created by combining Tova and Mira’s Saiyan cells.
His mother Tova is a demon, and his father Mira is an artificial human created by Tova.
Tova’s boss is the demon Demigulla.
The Demon Realm and the King of All are not on good terms, but they did have a fight.
Lost!
Then they become dissatisfied and start looking for trouble.
Because they are all demons, various parallel time and space come in, based on the understanding of powerful warriors in history.
Tova from the demon world collected the genes of all the warriors and created a warrior named Mira.
He also controlled a group of warriors from various time and space, including Sun Wukong’s father Bardock.
Then he messed around everywhere, but his plan failed and he was beaten up by the Time King God, Trunks and others.
But she still didn’t learn her lesson. Unconvinced, Mira accidentally fused Tova in an attempt to defeat the Time King God.
In the end, he was killed by Sun Wukong’s father Bardock after he woke up.
I don’t know whether he died in the end.
After killing Mira, Bardock was busy escaping from the time and space rift. He came out and said he didn’t know whether Mira was dead or not.
He didn’t know this and this happened.
The highest in the universe is the Omni-King, and no one knows who the highest in the demon world is.
But Fu’s mother Tova should be equivalent to an angel in the demon world.
So Mira is equivalent to the God of Destruction trained by an angel. So, is this child accidentally created by an angel and a God of Destruction a strong child?
Moreover, in Dragon Ball Xenoverse 2, Towa even teased Whis and Beerus, which made Beerus very angry.
By analogy, Tova is actually not as good as Weiss, otherwise it wouldn’t be a joke.
But judging from Towa’s tireless efforts to cause trouble for Old Kai and Time Kai, although not as good, it’s not far behind.
“You are very confident, waiting for me like this!”
Chu Mo knew what Fu meant at a glance.
“I wanted to capture you, but the Time Kaioshin got there first. You are now an apprentice Time Kaioshin. So, I can only bear the pain and kill you!”
Fu smiled, but the murderous intent in his smile was very strong.
“I hate it when someone is trying to take advantage of me. In that case, no need to waste your words!”
“This is where you are buried. It’s a beautiful starry sky!”
Fu spoke softly, and then a surge of power emanated from him.
The stars are dim and the lightning is flickering!
An overwhelming breath from space rushed towards me, and in the blink of an eye, energy enough to destroy an entire galaxy was released.
PS: It will be on the shelves at 10 o’clock tonight. I hope you will take care of it!
How strong do you think Fu is? He can beat Kamba, but at least he is less than Super Saiyan Blue Vegito, and is about the same as the God of Destruction.
Chapter 67: Battle of Fu [Three updates, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
The surrounding planets kept exploding, and the powerful black hole’s suction force continued to increase, as if it was going to suck everything in.
Seeing that Fu had begun to increase his strength, Chu Mo did not dare to relax and immediately began to burst out all his strength.
The opponent this time is very strong, so he dare not be careless.
Chu Mo’s whole body was burning with silver flames, and a vast aura swept out, causing the surrounding planets to explode.
The two are currently equally powerful.
“It seems that your strength has increased again. It’s a pity that I can’t get a test subject like you!”
Fu looked at Chu Mo. He was very unhappy with the divine aura that the other person had.
With a cold snort, Fu stepped into the void and walked towards Chu Mo step by step.
Then he accelerated suddenly and disappeared from Chu Mo’s sight.
Chu Mo was neither surprised nor panicked. His face became serious and he suddenly punched towards a certain place.
“Unfortunately, you guessed wrong!”
A mocking voice was heard, and Fu appeared on the other side of Chu Mo, raising his hand and hitting Chu Mo in the face.
“Don’t hit someone in the face, you are the one who made the mistake!”
Chu Mo’s figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind Fu with a sneer on his lips.
With a loud bang, in front of Fu’s astonished eyes, Chu Mo’s fist, which was harder than steel, hit Fu’s back directly.
With a “swoosh”, Fu rushed forward involuntarily, as fast as a meteor.
Chu Mo took advantage of the situation and did not show any mercy to the demon, and immediately started to attack him.
The powerful punch hit Fu’s back directly, and the energy that was released directly exploded the nearby planet.
Fu’s sneer turned into an expression of disbelief. He didn’t expect that Chu Mo was so powerful.
“What happened? I clearly hit him just now, how could this happen?!”
Fu was bewildered.
Why are things different from what he thought?
“No, what he had just now was the power of time and space. This guy reversed time. He reversed my time for one second, and then he used this second to make us in two different time and space!”
Fu quickly figured out what had happened. That was not something that could be achieved with a move like the Afterimage Fist.
“Damn those trainee Time Kaioshins! I hate them! The power of time and space is really hard to guard against!”
Chu Mo had a proud look on his face. What he had just done was inspired by the Flash Time Technique. He could both reverse his opponent’s time and speed up his own time.
This puts the two of them in two different time and space so that he can turn the situation around in one fell swoop.
“Damn it! Dark Flash!”
With a loud shout, a layer of dark mist condensed in Fu’s hand, which instantly spread out and covered the entire starry sky for tens of thousands of kilometers.
At the same time, Fu’s figure merged into the dark clouds and disappeared.
“Oh no!”
Chu Mo’s punch missed and he immediately realized something was wrong, so he stepped back instantly.
He is fast, but Fu is faster.
Just after retreating a dozen kilometers, Fu’s figure appeared, punching forward with both fists.
Chu Mo’s heart tightened, and he immediately knew something was wrong, so he protected his chest with his arms.
The next second, Chu Mo’s body flew backwards as fast as a meteor falling to the ground.
“Dark Destruction Bomb!”
Fu clasped his hands together, and red light flashed in his palms, and countless huge energy bombs condensed in an instant.
The energy emitted by each energy bomb is extremely terrifying. At least each one can destroy a sun!
Chu Mo sensed the danger, but his expression remained unchanged as he quickly thought of ways to deal with the situation.
As Fu swung his weapon, powerful energy bullets shot towards Chu Mo’s body with a “whoosh”.
“Fluorescent energy shield!”
Chu Mo roared, and a green light shield tightly surrounded his body.
Tens of thousands of terrifying energy bombs continuously bombarded the protective shield, and the violent explosion energy instantly blew Chu Mo away tens of thousands of kilometers.
Along the way, all the planets encountered were blown to pieces and turned into cosmic dust.
Countless black holes were formed in an instant, and their powerful suction force sucked in all the nearby meteorites.
The battle between the two had already attracted the attention of King Kai of the North, but such a powerful fighting energy had already frightened him.
“Your shield is pretty good. It can actually block my attack. But you’re still going to die!”
Fu looked at Chu Mo, whose face turned a little pale, and said coldly.
Chu Mo was a little out of breath. Maintaining this fluorescent energy shield with all his strength was not something that ordinary people could do.
If he didn’t have infinite energy, he would probably have been unable to continue after blocking dozens of energy bombs.
“It’s still unclear who will win or lose!”
If it really doesn’t work, he can only transform into Chuan Chao.
He had done experiments and found that with his current mental strength, he could sustain the rage for half an hour, which might be enough to make a desperate attempt.
“Fu’s fighting power just now was at least one trillion. Damn it, I got screwed by this chick Kain. I’m going to spank her when I see her!”
Chu Mo thought viciously in his heart.
If he had known it was so dangerous, he would have given it more thought.
The two fought again. Chu Mo still didn’t dare to use Kaio-ken. Although this thing had a powerful bonus, it also had serious side effects. If he was not sure of a quick victory, it was better not to use it.
He possesses infinite energy and SS-level regenerative power. Even if the opponent blows him up, he will not die.
Just as he finished thinking, Chu Mo was hit in the chest by Fu, and a big hole appeared instantly.
“Damn it, I’m so unlucky, everything I wish for comes true!”
Chu Mo felt so innocent. This punch was enough to kill an ordinary person instantly.
Fortunately, he has powerful regenerative abilities.
In the blink of an eye, the big hole in Chu Mo’s chest healed immediately and the pain finally disappeared.
Moreover, Chu Mo felt that his fighting ability had actually increased a lot.
With that move just now, his normal combat power increased by at least 10 billion.
“You are really a centipede that is still alive even after death. I never thought you have such a physique. It is really surprising that a Saiyan has the physique of a demon.”
Fu looked at Chu Mo with shock. This was the first time he had seen such a situation.
“There are so many things you can’t imagine!”
After enhancing his combat power, Chu Mo gained confidence. At worst, he could become Buu, getting beaten up repeatedly and enhancing his combat power.
“Even so, I will still kill you!”
Fu was furious and flew forward again.
Chu Mo didn’t say much and rushed forward.
Two figures, one red and one silver, were flying back and forth in the vast Northern Milky Way. Both sides were moving at extremely fast speeds, like two shooting stars.
Every collision will cause a violent explosion in space.
The scene was like the end of the world.
PS: It will be available soon, I hope you will support it!
Chapter 68 Dragon Fist Attack [Fourth update, please bookmark! ] (Old version)
Chu Mo’s figure retreated rapidly, with most of his body blown away.
But in the blink of an eye, it recovered!
Up to now, Chu Mo’s basic combat power has increased to 500 billion, which is astonishingly fast.
Now with his latest realization of his mysterious state, plus 10 times the Kaio-ken, Chu Mo already possesses a combat power of 3000 trillion.
But, he was still not strong enough to defeat Fu, which shows how strong this guy is.
Golden Frieza is at least as good as Golden Freeza. Even if he doesn’t have the combat power of 100 Gai, he still has 100 Gai.
But he is still locked up by Fu, so even if Fu does not have a combat power of 100 Jing now, he at least has several Jing.
Fu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He could obviously kill Chu Mo every time, but this guy was just an indestructible cockroach.
A powerful protective shield, SS-level regeneration ability, and strange Saiyan bloodline.
Instead, he became a booster for Chu Mo to improve his combat effectiveness, which made him depressed to death.
“Chu Mo, even if you can continue to recover, I will kill you!”
Fu said angrily.
Then he opened his mouth and a dark light wave sprayed towards Chu Mo.
“Swoosh”, Chu Mo dodged quickly.
Then he suddenly stepped forward, his body crossing thousands of meters of void, and retracted his right hand, condensing a strong energy.
“There’s danger!”
As soon as Fu saw Chu Mo’s posture, he immediately felt a sense of crisis.
Before he could react, he felt the space near his body solidify instantly, making it impossible to dodge.
“Dragon Fist!”
This is what Chu Mo cultivated in a month after coming to this world.
This was done under the guidance of Old Kai, who completed this strongest punch for Son Goku.
The silver energy quickly condensed and transformed into the shape of a divine dragon, and the endless void emitted bursts of explosive sounds.
The Dragon Fist is full of explosive power and is a head-on attack method that can instantly increase combat effectiveness by more than ten times.
The silver dragon roared, as if it had penetrated the void and passed through at the speed of flowing light.
All the planets along the way were directly blasted into dust, and the boundless air waves directly locked the space in front tightly.
“Come on, Chu Mo!”
Fu was secretly surprised, but he would not admit defeat!
Facing the dragon that was sweeping towards him and getting closer, Fu’s expression began to change.
He felt that the silver energy contained powerful destructive power that was beyond his imagination.
It must not be treated as a normal attack!
Fu was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly drew out the purple sword and protected his chest.
The starlight dimmed, and the momentum rushed straight to the entire galaxy. The place where Fu was had been blown into a black hole.
The violent explosion shattered the space.
After a long time, the violent explosion force gradually subsided.
There is no planet left hundreds of thousands of kilometers around Chumo and Fu, and there is a large black hole that is sucking energy madly.
Fu frowned and shook his numbed hands. He suddenly discovered that tiny cracks appeared on the surface of the purple sword.
This magic weapon from the demon world was actually damaged by someone!
This has never happened in billions of years.
“You are really strong. I actually felt the breath of death just now! This is unforgivable!”
Fu said coldly, his gloomy eyes revealing endless murderous intent.
The next second, Fu stepped on the void with both feet, leaving several afterimages of his body, and in the blink of an eye he was in front of Chu Mo.
The two men punched out heavily, and the collision caused another strong air wave, as if the entire galaxy was shaken.
A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Chu Mo’s mouth. He felt his arms go numb and his body flew backwards, directly crashing through a star as big as the sun.
Fu, with one move, succeeded and caught up again, following Chu Mo’s trajectory to catch up.
One silver and one red, one in front and one behind, two rays of light flew rapidly.
Fu increased his speed and kicked Chu Mo hard.
Chu Mo spat out a mouthful of blood as his body was pierced again.
However, after a burst of intense pain, the wound healed again, and Chu Mo felt that his fighting ability had increased again.
“Humph, you can’t help but hit me!”
Fu looked at Chu Mo coldly. If it weren’t for this guy’s strong regenerative ability, he would have gotten up dozens of times.
“Really? Next, you won’t be disappointed!”
Chu Mo’s voice roared like a wild beast, and a violent aura swept across the entire Northern Galaxy in an instant.
A terrifying aura and an icy chill!
The silver aura on Chu Mo’s body gradually turned into grass green.
“It can actually transform, how interesting!”
Fu looked at Chu Mo’s figure coldly.
“roar!”
Chu Mo roared like a wild beast again, and the grass-green energy on his body suddenly rose again.
Puff puff puff!
Countless purple lightning penetrated the space and exploded in the void like huge fireworks.
In just a moment, thousands of planets exploded due to Chu Mo’s breath.
At this time, Chu Mo had long grass-green hair and his mind seemed to have fallen into madness, but his eyes soon lost their pupils and began to turn black, and his aura changed from violent to cold and arrogant.
“How about it! Do you like it?”
Chu Mo smiled coldly and clenched his hands. His 1.8-meter-tall body immediately grew larger and soon grew to nearly 3 meters tall. Several feet around his body were covered with blazing flames.
He didn’t expect Chuan Chao’s power to be so violent. Although it is not as good as the mysterious realm now, he can feel the endless power surging in his body.
“Just getting bigger? Interesting!”
Fu grinned grimly, and with a flash of his figure, he was about to attack Chu Mo.
Chu Mo’s muscles were tense, and as the tremendous momentum surged out, his long grass-green hair flew high.
The body flashed and in a moment it crossed a distance of several thousand meters and appeared in front of Fu.
“Hmm? It’s getting faster?”
Fu was startled when he saw the figure appearing before him.
Bang! Bang!
The two men fought together. At this moment, there was no fighting skills. Punches, elbows, knees, and legs were like Gatling guns, outputing madly to knock the opponent down.
After becoming a Chuanchao, Chu Mo’s defense instantly went up several levels, and he was on par with Fu.
“I never thought that your power could keep getting stronger. You are such a weird Saiyan!”
Fu said coldly, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.
“Come on! Let me see how strong you, a demon-created human, are!”
Chu Mo shouted coldly, leaped up, and punched towards Fu!
However, Fu lightly tapped the void in front of him, and a shield of light immediately enveloped him.
Chu Mo punched the light shield directly, and the powerful force caused waves of light to appear on the light shield.